We love you for who you are

Chapters

Chapter two: explanations and a favor.
Chapter 3:The f###?
Chapter 4: the guards of Day and Night, here to watch you in a non-creepy way.
Interlude: A talk between three immortals and a mortal.
Chapter five: Introducing your new teacher, the Frenchy or is it Prenchy?
Chapter 6: the meeting and aftermath
Chapter 7: Getting a life
Chapter 8: What’s this? What’s this? Timeskip everywhere!
Chapter 9: The First Date.
Intermission 2: The dreams of Gabe
Chapter 11: the Second date
The Christmas Special
Chapter 12: Welcome to Ponyville, ignore the evil laughter.
Chapter 13: OH SNAP! HEAT!
Chapter 14: Hallucination gives advice?
Chapter 1: they came from the walls.
Chapter 10: It’s all fun and good until hooves are push around.

Chapter two: explanations and a favor.

As Grey catch the sleeping form of the Boy, Zero turn his head to see a pony bat on it’s side, gray fur, yellow cat eyes, and a suit of emoness on the pony. He then turn to the wing unicorn with a scowl on her face.

“I demand to know who you are and why you’re chasing the being all the way out here.” Zero sighs as he glance to see Grey picking up the Boy and cracking his neck.

“Look lady, it’s a bit complicated and hard to understand but-,” His sentence interrupt as he hears Grey speak out.

“Zero, we need to tell them.” Zero turn his head in surprise.

“What?”

Grey holds the Boy with both arms under his leg and back as his hood head look at him and turning back to Zero. “We have to tell them, if we don’t then, we’ll never find a safe place for him.”

Zero looks at him, then breaths in and sighs. “Fine.” He turn his head with a frown on his face.

“Alright, so since you got the important jewelry stuff on you, then that’s mean your-,” The pony raise up her left hoof as she interrupt the teen.

“I am Princess Luna, the co-ruler of Equestria. My sister, Celestia rules the day, while I rule the night. I suspect that the ‘boy’,” she points her hoof at the sleeping form that Grey is holding. “Is important for the both of us?”

The two nods their heads as one from her question.

“Pretty much.” told Grey.

“Very well,” She said, she turn her head to the pony bat. “Please go to my sister room and awaken her, tell her we have some...guest here in the castle and is needed at once.”

Grey speak up. “Do you have a room where I can let the Boy sleep in? And have some privacy to check on him.”

Luna tilt her head in confusion. “From what?” she ask.

Zero answer for Grey.

“From the wounds he’s been inflicting on for the past year.”

***

Celestia move through the halls with a yawn coming out from her muzzle, she looks down to see her breastplate on, her hair a mess as she glance at the wavy hair, and her crown tilt to the left as she gives a small sigh.

She follow the Night Guard as he lead her toward the location her sister and the ‘guests’ are in, she was told that she is need for something important, but for what?

Sister, if this is a prank for making me wake up, in whatever Faust time it is, then I swear by Mother herself that I’m going to send you to the moon with bananas as far as the eye can see around you.

However the moment she enter in the room she became surprise, her sister sitting in a cushion with a coffee table with tea on it speaking to a strange creature sitting in the sofa on the other side of the coffee table.

It’s smooth skin surprise her, she first thought it’s some hairless Diamond Dog, but the way the facial structure has no muzzle, add to the fact cloths on it and the legs in a bowleg position tell her that it is something else.

She can’t see the eyes that are hiding behind the shadow of it’s hat, a cane resting in the left limb that rest by its left side chest, the right rest on the couch top, long black mane curve downward to the chest, with two black long hair down on each side of it’s muzzle less face.

The foreign cloths on the creature are unique, yet she wonder if the creature is some sort of species that came across the seas on an island far from Equestria, or perhaps,

“Ah, sister it is good to see you here.” said Luna.

Celestia give a small smile as a yawn escape from her muzzle. “Greetings sister,” reply Celestia as the nuzzle for a short moment before turning her attention to the creature before her, a cushion is set by her sister as she sits down. “Now then Luna, you woke me up in the middle of the night to meet this,” start Celestia.

“The name’s Zero.” reply the creature, the tone of the voice is male as he went on. “There is a reason for waking you up in the night Sunshine.” Celestia left eyebrow rise as Luna interrupt Zero.

“Her name is Celestia-,”

He wave his right claw back and forth.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever.”

Celestia eyes glance down to her sister to see her face puff up and soon into a scowl, she decide that she will stop the upcoming argument, one she doesn’t have the time, nor patience to handle. “Please stop, the both of you.” They both look at her as she sigh with relief of how easy it went.

She turn her head to Zero as she went on. “Now then, what it is so important that you ask for not only my sister, but for me as well?”

Then a new voice enter in.

“Quite easy, sanctuary.” Celestia turn her head to the right to see a cloak being, the size of this one is about to her chest if she stands up, the voice sound male as of Zero, but more younger, yet older at the the tone of his speech.

His cloak cover his entire body, the black cloth attach on him as if it is part of his entire body, he close the door behind him to walk toward the couch in slow steps as continue talking. “I am Grey, you already met Zero,” Zero nod his head to the two as the one now name Grey walk behind the couch as he went on. “We are here to ask one simple thing, to give sanctuary to the one who we call Boy.” told Grey.

“Boy?” said Celestia, Zero explain with his right arm off the couch and down on the cushion of said couch.

“That’s what we call him, his real name Gabe, we’re his godfathers. Technically we’re his uncles, but in short godfathers are a better term for us all.” Luna pitch in the conversation.

“‘All’? You mean there are more of you?” Grey nod his head.

“Yeah, including the two of us they’re eight of us in total.”

“But you haven’t explain why you want to give him sanctuary.” add Luna, Celestia nod her head.

“My sister is right, that is the heart of the matter, so will you please explain.” Grey sighs as he moves around the couch and sits down, his left claw went out, metal covering the top part of his limb cover his hood face.

“That requires a bit of storying telling. You see about a couple of years ago one of us godfathers found the Boy at a young age, and when he met him and brighten up his day with fun and music. Eventually he left, before he accidently brought the boy with him.”

Luna hold her hoof up. “Wait." Taking a moment to process this...then slowly ask. “You mean to tell me that even though you claim you’re his ‘godfather’, you aren’t related to him at all?” The two look at each other and back to her as they both said in sync.

“He’s adopted.”

The two sisters are taken aback of this comment as Grey continue on. “As I was saying before, one of the godfathers notice the little Boy following him and it was too late to bring him back-,”

Luna interrupt again. “Why?”

Zero lean in, take his claws out and wave them in small waving.

“Magic!”

“Now quite interrupting! It’s quite rude,” told Grey as he clear his throat and speak. “Now then, after we all meet the Boy we decide to take care of him and take him back to his world,” Both of the Princess went up saying the same word at once.

“What?”

Grey just sighs.

“I’m never going to finish at this rate.” Grey mutters to himself. Zero poke Grey with his right elbow.

“Allow me,” told Zero as he got up. “You see we godfathers have a nice ability, to travel through dimensions as such, however we cannot go to realms we haven’t been to, for example this world, we haven’t been here so we can’t travel here. But now we’re here, we can come here and back to where we live any time we want. Anyway it’s a rare thing so don’t worry if you think anyone can just use it.”

“And so after we found him and fancy him as a nice kid we decide to adopt him, take him back to his world and sometime give helpful advice or aid, this last a few years until, of recently.” finish Zero as he sits back down, Grey nod his head as he continue on.

“Yes, you see when one of the godfathers visit the Boy he quickly notice that he, wasn’t there. At first he thought he went to his friends or something, but eventually he found out that he was missing, for about three months. I decide to track him with my enchantments and magical arts to find him, only to find out that whoever took him clear their tracks quite well, that they’re masters at stealing beings.”

Celestia decide to speak before he said more.

“What do you mean ‘track’ him?” ask Celestia. Grey rub something in the cloak hood with his claw as he answer.

“You see about two years back he was missing, and well after a giant goose chase he was merely visiting someone, we weren’t amuse of it. So after letting a good scolding I put high level magic and enchantments on him so I can know where ever he is at all times.”

“You mean spying?” the tone within Luna voice is full of venom and accusement.

“You know nothing.” told Grey in a cold and harsh tone. Both of the Princess expressions change, the eldest is of surprise, the youngest is of shock. Zero gently place his claw on the left shoulder and gently shake his head.

“Grey, remember that they have no idea, the things we saw what they did to him.” reason Zero, Grey breath in a long breath and breath out.

He nod his head to him. “You’re right,” he turn to the two and give a small bow. “Apologies, it just that I’m feeling a bit agitated of what we all witness.” Zero came in.

“I’ll take over Grey.” He turn his attention to the two.

“Let me explain, you see the Boy may not be related by blood, but by Insanity he’s family, and we care deeply for family, so deep that we will inflict harm to anyone who done him wrong. And what we saw...Let just say that we wanted to do more than just hurt them.”

“When Grey put the tracers on him we first thought that we would know where he was at, but these beings that stolen him? They manage not only to make the tracers useless, but to steal him right under our noses, travel through space without a lead on them, make their entire existence a secret, and even manage all this for an entire year before we caught on.”

The shock on the two show how big this whole conversation is.

Zero nod his head.

“Yes, we had no idea that he was gone for an entire year, on his world it was just three months, but where he was at? An entire year, time work strange when it comes to dimensions, for one place it may pass a minute, for another a whole month. It’s a bit tricky to know how long you’re suppose to be there before you get back in time to realize how long you left.”

“So we try to track the crumbles of rumors and dust as much as we can, eventually five months pass until we found the world he was located.”

Zero stop as Grey continue for him.

“You see the world he was in was an all female world, no males to be seen on it. This cause a problem and a solution. The problem was that no male, no way to reproduce, but they quickly came a solution. If no males can be found,” Celestia finish as she realize the solution is.

“Find males elsewhere.”

Grey nod his head. “Yes, so they been at this game of taking males from other worlds and bring them to their own, one may think that’s a good thing, but it isn’t.” He lean forward with his claws holding together in a ‘prayer’ fashion.

“Because here’s the twist, whenever the males are on the world a ‘scent’ will be giving out and cause the females to react to this, at first you can resist the scent if you have enough willpower, but these females? They didn’t want to, infact they were addictive to the stuff.”

“And it cause them to react to the males in a bad way, promoting their ‘love’ in sadistic, violent, painful, and suffering to the males.” He turn to Luna as she looks away.

“You first saw the conditioning he was in.” he said as she slowly nod her head.

“Wearing metal on his neck in a slave collar, on his wrist, and I won’t even mention the scars he has gather, both physical and mental.” Celestia gasp at this as an anger tone rise within Grey voice as he speak more.

“Do you know what he said when we saw him? He asked us to kill him, to end his life from existing. His mind is damage from the things they done to him. Saying us being angry isn’t the right word to say, and words alone won’t give the message so we did something better.”

Celestia decide to take some tea and drink some with her magic holding the cup, Zero jump before Grey with a large toothy smile on his face shouting out. “We burned their world!”

Celestia drop her cup as it breaks with the tea coming out of both it and out of her muzzle as she spits out her drink on Zero face. “HOT!” scream Zero as he runs around the three as Luna stomps her hooves on the coffee table.

”THOU DID WHAT?” scream out Luna in her Royal Canterlot voice.

“Hmm, go ahead and shout some more, I think the Boy didn’t hear you enough,” said Grey in a sarcastic tone. “Thankfully I put him a deep sleep mode, so he’ll be sleeping like a little baby until morning.” Although while he glance to the side to this, Grey went on as his tone went harsh. “It seems you forgot a simple fact, let me remind you it again.” told Grey as he stands up. “If our family gets hurt, we hurt back ten times, and when we saw their treatment on the Boy, well we decide that burning their world is a fair price.”

“Let me tell you something else, they’ve been doing this whole thing for generations each generation gets nastier and cruel as time goes by. Add to the fact that because of damage they done to him he will never be the same, even after all the healing and blocking I done.”

Before Luna shout more Celestia raise her wing up and shakes her head. She turn to Grey as Zero is running in the background. “What do you mean ‘blocking’?” she ask.

Taking a deep breath, Grey told in a flat tone. “Exactly what I mean, because of the damage he has suffer his mind is broken, in his eyes every female is a ‘mistress’ and should be feared. We saw the fear in his eyes when he first saw your sister, and the attempt he tried to make earlier of jumping over the balcony to kill himself should give proof of what I say is true.”

“So in order he doesn’t try it again when he wakes up I block most of his memories for the entire year he’s been on that filthy world, just before he was taken is what he’ll remember.” finish Grey, Luna try to calm down due to the fact that someone is sleeping through all of this.

“You mean you erase all of his memories?”

Zero move by Luna and shakes his head. “He said block, not erase, big difference.” He moves back on the couch, Grey nod his head as he use his claws to make tea and sip in it.

“Oh yes, Zero is right, I have no right to erase memories, merely block them. If I erase such things then I would be no better than some being who thought erasing memories from a kid will be such a grand idea.”

He shakes his head.

“No, even if the memories are terrible or beyond cruel I will never erase them, they’re apart of his life and experience. Memories are important to everyone whether good or bad they’re what makes us alive.”

“How long?” ask Celestia.

“About as long as they need be, unless some idiot try to enter his mind and break the seals I place on him, I want him to remember when he has someone to care and love for him, and that’s what we are asking you right now.” He sip and place the cup down on the table.

“Sanctuary for him and let him live here for the rest of his life.”

The sister’s eyes widen in surprise of what Grey just ask.

Luna became speechless as her words just stutter. “W-W-Wha-a-at? Let, h-him stay, he-ere?” Grey nod his as lean back on the couch.

“Yes, even though we burn their world and kill most of them in bloodlust there are still more out there, with far superior technology and possibly magic. Haven’t exactly figure out which they use, it’s possibly they use both somehow.”

Zero wave his hand in a ‘so-so’ position as he added in. “It could be mostly magic, after all how else did they manage to block your tracers?”

Grey nod his head in agreement with the other human. “True.” turning to the diarachs once more as he added on. “Anyway when we help the Boy escape to a place they will never dare go to we came here first. At first we were surprise, but after meeting the two of you I can see why.” The both look at him and Zero explain.

“He means the fact that you two can raise the bloody sun and moon, have close eye on your population, even making sure that your world is protected somehow. They will never come here if they know they have to face your wrath, not to mention your population, as far as we can see is mostly females than males.”

Luna nod her head. “Yes, sadly the mares outborn more than the stallions.”

“Which means this world will never be on their sight, and he’ll be protected here forever through his life.”

Celestia nod her head of the logic of all of this but she wonders just why not send him back to his own world? Thankfully her sister ask this question. “Buy why not just send him back to his world again? Surely you have a better chance of him being safe among his own kind?”

Zero slap his head on his hat. “Lady, that’s not going to work, we were lucky as hell that we found out him being missing for a year, if we did send him back then the ones who are still kicking will surely be after the kid, sure we can use more magic or sciency stuff to watch out for him,” Grey finish for Zero.

“But’s it not going to work, sooner or later they will get to him, we cannot keep an eye forever on him. They know he’s precious to us, and they will hunt him down, and the moment they’ll do we might never see him again. It’ll probably be decades before we ever find him again if we send him back.”

“In short Luna? Sending him back to his home is a deathtrap.” Grey shakes his head. “No, he’ll have a better chance of surviving, and living here.”

“And you expect us to agree with this?” ask Celestia in an annoy tone.

Grey became silence for a minute before whispering his answer. “No.” This makes them surprise with their eyebrows up. “We don’t expect you to say yes, we don’t expect you to just open your arms and welcome him, in fact we don’t expect anything from you. If you don’t want him here, then I understand. And we’ll take him away and find a better place.”

He got up and move from the couch, his claws are behind his back holding each other. “Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, we were damn lucky to find this place at all, when we escape we just random transport into whatever is on the other side. I know that if I was in your hooves I wouldn’t just want anyone to live on my planet with proof.”

He turn to face them.

“Which is why I am not only asking,” He went down on his knees as his head bow down all the way to the ground as they can hear a sniff from him. “I am begging you to let him stay here, the Boy, *sniff* the Boy deserve more he deserve a place where he can be free from the troubles of the world, free from the pain he has been dealt, the suffering he had to go through. So please, please please. Take him in, let him be welcome not only in your nation,”

His head raise up as tears went down on his hood face.

“But on your world. I will gladly give up my secrets of the magical arts if he is welcome here.”

Zero jumps up from the couch and moves by Grey. “You’re not serious are you? Think of the rep your killing if you,” Grey roars at Zero as he look at him.

”I DON’T GIVE A DAMN ABOUT MY REPUTATION IF I CAN’T SAVE THE LIFE OF A FAMILY MEMBER! Family is important to me Zero, whether by blood or oath he. Is. Family!” Zero looks at him and sighs.

“Fine, but if you're going to do this,” Zero moves by Grey as he perform the same stance as his friend with bowing as well. “I’m going along with this.” His head raise up with a serious look on his face.

“If you let him live here then I will grant you three-thousands favor personally from me. And with favors you can damn well do anything with them.”

Celestia and Luna look down in not only surprise of how the two are being right now, but shock that they will gladly let go of their pride, their secrets, everything just to allow their ‘godson’ to live in their world.

Celestia turn her head to look at her sister, memories of neglecting the younger, of being force to banish her, and facing the loneliness for a thousands years came back in full force of seeing these two being like this, and if she is correct then her sister must be thinking the same thing.

Of how much they value family that they gladly burn a world and give up their most darkest of secrets just to allow that family member to live.

The two look at each other, without speaking a word they look at each other eyes and both nod their head in agreement. They both turn their heads and speak as one. “We accept.”

The two look at each other, Zero with a smile on his face, the other facial expression hidden, but the two both hug each other and basically became silly for the next five minutes.

Luna clear her throat. “However,” they both stop as they look at her. “I suggest on a condition.”

They look at her with them stop hugging each other and look serious at her, but then look to Celestia as she speaks. “On the off case of they do come here, we would like your aid and advice if they come.”

Zero makes a ‘pfft’ sound. “Is that all? Please, we’ll do that for free!” Grey nod his head in total agreement, as they both would do it for free...

“However, would it be possible for him to have someone to watch out for him? You know, make sure he stay out of trouble?” request Grey in precaution.

Luna nod her head. “I will find somepony. But what about his world? Will those living on it wonder where he went?”

The two look at each other and soon Zero press his front claws together. “Well you see, we sorta dealt with that. We just made the Boy, well dead in his world so no worries there.”

Luna eyes widen in surprise but then went down and nod her head. “Sometime it is necessary to make a lie, in order to help the many.” Zero nod his head.

“Yeppers!”

Grey turn and snap his claws as a portal of gray appears. “We best get going, the others will want to know the news.” Before they even left Luna add one more sentence.

“Visit your nephew time to time, will you?” Zero just laugh out loud as he slaps his knee.

“Girl we’re going to do that no matter what! Not only us though, even the others will visit the lad!”

And with that they said their goodbyes and left, leaving the Sun Princess back to sleep and the Lunar back to the night court to be for the rest of the night.

***

The next day…

“Ugh...What in the name of Insanity happen last night?” said a voice.

Chapter 3:The f###?

Chapter 3:THE F#########!

Usually when you wake up from sleeping for who knows how long, you know where you last sleep in. And the last time Gabe check, he doesn’t sleep in a some sort of fancy place with royal screaming straight at your face.

“Ugh...What in the name of Insanity happen last night?”

He slowly raise his head as his upper body is up from the comfy bed. His eyes clench from the headache that came pounding in his mind, his left hand grab his forehead and groan. His eyes widen as he realize something, his hair is short.

His hand pull away as it shakes as he see the bandages around his fingers, down to his palm, even down to the wrist, he pull the blanket with his right as he see his entire body all bandage up. Confusion and shock fill his mind as he quickly look around to try to find a mirror to see what happen to him.

With a push of movement of his body to the end of the bed he slowly gets up as he try not to hurry himself in fear of some unforeseen damage he may went through of the events he can’t remember of last night.

His eyes spot a bathroom as he he quicken his pace of walking, while at the same time try not to overextend himself of accidentally damage a muscle or two.

As he enter in the bathroom his mouth open in shock to see everything, well, different for one the toilets are curve on the bottom in a strange fashion, the sink is short, and the tub is shape different, plus everything is fancy.

He slowly wonder if he somehow became so drunk that he marry royalty or something, he knows he doesn’t drink often, almost to the point of never, but when it came to his uncles...Let just say they’re really persuasive.

The brown eyes of his look at his body in the mirror as his mouth drop again as he see his buzzcut hair, where there was once a bush of black hair, now no more. His mustache and goatee are gone as well, including the hairs on his cheeks that usually are there.

His eyes dart down to see bandages around his neck, going downward as his entire upper body is cover in the white bandages, his head look down to see his legs are cover as well, thankfully he’s wearing a pair of blue boxers to cover his little friend. “What the chiefor happen?” He mutters as he looks back up and turn his head to hear a door open.

“I swear if Zero had something to do with this, I’m going to choke the life out of him.” Mutter Gabe as he moves out of the bathroom and shouts. “Zero if this is your handy work, then I want to know what the hell you, did…” His shout drops and so does the anger as he see something, quite shocking that his mouth drop the third time.

A pony, up to the size of his waist, wearing a maid outfit looking straight at him. The eyes are of a light blue, a light yellow coat on the creature as the mouth is currently holding something, a bag of sorts by the look of it.

The head seem larger for some reason, including somewhat big ears, a long tail of light brown, the mane around the head is tied up in something as his eyes look at the strange creature.

The muzzle seems small as his eyes look at the widen, and small iris of this strange pony in a maid uniform as they both stand there for about five minutes before Gabe just speaks. “Okay, I’m done.” He said as he just ignore the pony and get back in bed, covering himself with the blanket and hope this is one crack dream of his.

His ears don’t hear any movement for a while, until he hears the sound of hooves moving to somewhere, dropping something and went out as the doors close. Gabe sighs as he pray that this is all a strange dream and that he is back in home and can wake up.

Then the sound of his uncle Zero rang in his ears.

“Yahahahahahaha!”

And the sound of running behind it, including shouts. “Get back here! Stop thief!” Gabe slap his face as a long sigh escape from his mouth.

“This isn’t a dream, this is real. Fuck.” He mutters to himself as he went back up. Another sigh went out as he remove the blanket and crack his neck as he got out of the bed. “Well let see who’s fault is it this time.” he said to himself as he notice the bag the pony had is on a table, he decide to see what’s in it as he walks toward it and open the bag to reveal cloths.

His hands open the bag and drop the clothes on the table, there appears to be a pair of shorts of brown, a white t-shirt, some sandals, and a pair of glasses, the glasses shape are rectangle around the glass as the entire metal seem copper color.

At once Gabe put the glasses on his face, the shirt went on next, then the shorts, and finally the sandals. “Alright, let see what stupidity my uncles did this time.” Gabe said as he trips on the rug and fall on his face.

“Ow! Son of a Dragon whore!” he shouts out in pain.

He lift his head up to see the door being open to reveal a familiar face, Zero walks in with a toothy grin on his face, with two canes in his hand, one is his usual metal cane, this time with a silver fox head on the top.

The other is a simple one, a wooden cane with no curve on the top, instead the shape of the top seem like something you hold in your grip with ease. “Hey there boyo! I got you a gift!” told Zero as he place his cane on the side, help Gabe up and hand him the wood cane.

“Uncle, I woke up in a strange bed, everything fancy around me, I’ve got bandages around my entire body, my facial hair is gone, my head is buzzcut and the fact that I can’t remember anything from last night is bothering me. What the Insanity happen?”

His uncle give a large grin as take his own cane and walks around him.

“Well you see I notice that you had lack of fun in your life and decide to bring some King Richardson Beer and see how you fare, then after making you so drunk on your ass I decide what fun it’ll be to take you to the stars above.”

“That’s when the fun began!” add his uncle, Gabe breath in and out heavily, as he try to remain calm.

“Zero, what did you do?” Zero give a cheeky smile.

“It’s not what I did, it’s what you did my nephew! You ask me to take you away from your world and let your home think you died,”

“WHAT?” He interrupt Zero, however his uncle went on.

“Then you talk me into traveling into a place no one heard of you and drop you there for the rest of your life, and want to hide from the pixels of stupidity from forcing you to marry some dude and I decide that you’ll stay in this land of magical ponies! Isn’t that great?” said Zero.

“B.S!” he roar at Zero.

Gabe point his bandage pointing left finger at Zero chest. “Tell me the truth! What. The. Insanity. Did. You. Do?” Zero smile as he told him.

“Oh well if you want the truth, okay.” Zero breath in and simply told him.

“I kidnap you, make your home think you’re dead, and decide to get you out of a pit of pain and shave your hair off of your head and face. And made a deal with the rulers of the land, the land of Equestria is the name of this place, and the castle is call Canterlot by the way. To make you stay here for the rest of your life out of all a big joke! Isn’t that great?”

Gabe right eye twitch as his teeth begin to grind. “Zero, guess what I’m going to do to you?” Zero smirk.

“Give your uncle a big hug for being so awesome?” Gabe shakes his head.

“No, no, no. I’m going to choke the life out of you for screwing with me!” scream Gabe as he jump at Zero and clench his hands around Zero throat as he choke his uncle.

Zero gag as he feels Gabe hands on his throat. “Oh come on Boy!” said Zero in a strange high pitch voice. “Can’t you take a joke?”

“Oh I’m sorry, but I don’t give any fucks right now of how piss I am for you screwing with me! Maybe after killing you I can feel better!” told Gabe.

This choking went on until they hear the door open again. “Hello there, I wish to, oh!” At once Gabe stop choking Zero to look up to see a horse of some sort, with a pair of wings and a strange large horn on the head, rainbow mane move around, the same with the tail, the fur on the horse is white with gold stuff on the hooves, chest, and a crown on the head.

The eyes looking at him in surprise are fill with light magenta, Gabe hands move off of Zero as he look down, then up at the horse and simply said. “What?”

“Um, am I interrupting something?” she ask in a confuse tone, Zero however take this chance as he move the boy off and jump up by the horse.

“Boy all me to introduce you to someone who decide to let your lazy ass in on her world. Princess Celestia, co-ruler of Equestria. Celestia, this is my nephew I told you about, Gabe.”

When Gabe hear the words ‘Princess’ and ‘ruler’ that means two things: Give a damn good first impression and a show of some respect. His upper body give a slight bow as he speaks .”Hello there Princess, it is nice to meet you, I have to admit I’m somewhat confuse on why you allow me to stay here in one of your many rooms, nevertheless I thank you.”

A smile shown on Celestia face as she quickly give a slight bow of her own. “And it is nice to meet you as well, I understand quite well on how confuse you are and hopefully can explain a few things with your uncles.”

Gabe raise his head up, eyes widen a bit in surprise. “Uncles? You mean there someone else beside Zero here?” he said, Zero interrupt.

“Now boy, perhaps you should take a quick piss and meet up with us in the dining room, where breakfast is being serve.”

And right on cue Gabe stomach growl as a small laugh came from the Princess. “Um, right, excuse me for a moment.” said Gabe as he went to the bathroom and shut the door behind him, however Celestia whisper to Zero.

“What was that all about?” whisper Celestia, Zero whisper back as they try to keep their conversation as quiet as possible.

“Grey taught the boy on ‘edicts’ when it come to beings of power and show a good first impression.”

“And the choking?” ask Celestia as they hear the toilet flush.

“Oh I made a tall tale of how the boy got here, makes him think that I’m the cause of all the troubles he gotten here.” Celestia look at him in surprise as she try to keep her voice down.

“What? but I thought-,” They hear the rinse being use.

“Listen, it’s better for him to believe that I did something and make him be angry with me than to know what actually happen. Remember the conversation last night? Better be it a small lie than a harsh truth of what actually happen. So just pretend that it is my fault and I don’t know, scold at me or something.”

“That’s easy to do, since you did stole a couple of things earlier.” told Celestia. Zero give a small grin.

“Well I am a thief after all! It’s in my nature to steal things!” said Zero as they stop their conversation as they see Gabe walking out, his bandages hands lightly wet from the washing.

Zero take the wood cane and toss it to his nephew, Gabe caught it in his left hand as he pace himself to the two. “Well, shall we go and eat?”

Zero nod his head with a smile on his face. “Why of course boy!” He turn his head to Celestia. “Will you do the honor and lead us to the plentiful of food?”

Celestia in turn nod her head with a small smile on her muzzle. “Why of course, this way.” she said as the two humans follow the Princess as they made small talk.

“So, I don’t want to be rude, but what are you?” ask Gabe.

“I am an Alicorn, and Alicorns are beings who have the strength of the Earth Ponies, the flight of the Pegasus, and the magic of the Unicorns. We are beings of powerful magic and highest authority.” explain Celestia, while Zero whisper to Gabe ear.

“In short, never piss of a being that’s tall, got a pair of wings, and a large horn.”

Gabe give a small chuckle as Celestia roll her eyes.

“So are there any other Alicorns around that I should know of? You know, in case I get an unexpected meeting with them.” said Gabe, the two humans are on each side of the Princess as Celestia nod her head.

“Yes, there is my sister, Princess Luna who rules by my side. She handles the Night Court while I handle the Day. Princess Cadence, who rules the Crystal Empire, and finally Princess Twilight, who lives in a small town call Ponyville. However the Empire is far away and Twilight is currently handling things in Ponyville so meeting them will take a while.” She look up ahead as the three walk through the large hall of marble stone, with a red carpet underneath them. “My sister on the other hoof shall be meeting you when the night comes.”

Gabe nod his head, he notice that she’s taller than him, if setting the size matter, he figure his head reach under her chin if stand straight and doesn’t move at all. “Understandable, so Zero,” Gabe said as he turn his attention to one of his uncle. “Who is it are we meeting? Dreamer? Doll? Undead?” Zero shakes his head.

“Nope! It’s your uncle Grey, and if my nose is right then food shall be right around the left corner!” and in less in five minutes Zero is correct as they enter in the dining hall, with a large table, many chairs, and some ponies sitting in them, except for a cloak being sitting by the head chair with the gold and the sun on it.

As they got closer Gabe notice cushions in the chairs as they are form with no legs, and instead have wheels, this make some sense as ponies have no need for chairs half the time and can instead wheel their way into the table, than just pushing it.

As Celestia sits down in her giant gold chair, Zero sits by the dark purple chair with a crescent moon on it, while is already sitting by Celestia, Gabe decide to sit by Grey, seeing that it will be nice to spend time with his magical uncle. He sits down and let his legs cross together in a cross leg position with is feet under his tush.

Grey turn his head as he remove his hood, black raven hair cover his head and some of his face all the way down to his chin, a smile is on his face. “Ah, hello Boy, how are you doing?”

Gabe shrug.

“Well beside being confuse on why you allow Zero give booze to me and pretty much force me to stay here for the rest of my life on this planet and no way remembering what happen, I’m doing fine Uncle.”

Grey give a small chuckle as he reply. “Yeah, still I might explain what happen,” before he said anything else they hear the doors open as ponies with carts move to the table, that’s when Gabe smell one of the greatest thing that anyone can make. Coffee.

A pot of coffee is move by a blue aura of something as it is pour in a cup, and place by Gabe side, then a cover plate before him as the lid is removed to show eggs, toast, and hash browns, the ponies poor drinks and give food for the four as they left.

Gabe give a small thanks of prayer and dig in the food.

Once he finish chewing and drink a sip of coffee, which taste damn good by the way Grey went on. “You see at first Zero did whatever he did last night and whisk you away, however when you were transported here the planet decide to, well take you in.” Gabe didn’t notice the glance look that Celestia give to Grey as he keep on speaking.

“So you mean by magic?” ask Gabe, Grey nod his head.

“Yes, this entire world is fully magic base, so it make sense this planet decide to take you in, whether for good or bad your life is here now, and I’m sad to say that you can’t go back to your world.”

“Isn’t there a way to break it?” he ask Grey, he shakes his head.

“I’m sorry, there isn’t, the planet has powerful and older magic than I do, no way I can break it, and even if I did it will take a hundred years to do it.” said Grey.

Gabe give a long sigh as he slowly shakes his head. “Did you guys at least made sure my death came with dignity?” Grey look at Zero who mouth ‘Said we made him dead’, Grey nod his head as he answer to Gabe.

“Yes, you died by saving a newborn with a terrible rap song.”

Gabe give a small chuckle as he return eating. The table became silence as they went on eating. Then after the food Gabe ask a question. “So, what now?”

Grey turn to Celestia and mouth ‘try to teach his new life here.’ She nod and answer. “Well, after talking to your uncles, my sister and I decide that we’ll find someone to teach you the Equestrian way of life and the signals ponies give to one another, what’s good or bad, and how to not accidently marry somepony with a gesture or sentence.”

“In short kid, get ready to do your homework.” told Zero, Gabe sighs as he drink his coffee. Grey pat his shoulder.

“Well think of it this way, at least you can write stories that no one can think it’s BS now.” Gabe give a small smile.

“Hey, isn’t there a place where I can, just sit down and relax? All of this information is a bit too much and I need,” Celestia nod her head.

“I understand, guard.” She call out.

A pony wearing golden armor, with some blue thing on the top, white coat and blue eyes coming up to the Princess pony. “Yes, Princess?” the voice is of a female of adult age.

“Will you please bring our new guest to the gardens and make sure no pony bother him unless it’s important?”

The guard salute and move by Gabe.

Gabe move out of his seat and left the dining room, as the door opens and close the three begin to talk about what happen.

“ ‘The planet took him in’?“ said Celestia, Grey shrug.

“Hey, it happens at time, beside it’s a bit better than just saying ‘I’m sorry, but for whatever magical bullshit reason we can’t find the portal to your planet’, or ‘Sorry there, but you slept for a thousands years and look the same you did yesterday, and your planet has change for the worse.’ “

“Or better yet, ‘During whatever happen to you, your planet explode in a million pieces and everyone you know is dead. We don’t have any time magic or shit like that so we can only give you our pity and some cookies we found in the basement.’” told Grey as he lean forward, he turn his attention to Zero.

“And speaking of bullshit, what did you told him?” ask Grey.

Zero shrug. “Oh the usual,”

He count off what he said with his left fingers as he point his right first finger on each piece. “Kidnap him, made him drunk as a veteran soldier with powerful booze, save him from a pit which makes him wear the bandages, cut his hair off, and place him on this world as a big fat joke.”

Grey sighs. “Of course you did.”

“Still is it wise to lie to him in front of him like this? Why not simply tell the truth?” ask Celestia, the two look at her and glare straight at her.

“Let me remind you why,” start Grey as he count off the bad ideas. “One, because if he did then the seal I put on him will break, causing all the memories to force their way back in his head and cause him to go crazy. Two he’ll want to go home for his ‘other’ family and cause us problem to protect him, three if he remember everything that’s been done to him he’ll go to a crying mess and will never be the same. Which we don’t want.” Zero add in.

“And when he said ‘crying mess’, we mean him never having a social life, be afraid for females forever until death, and be depressed all the time, he already has a depression case, we don’t need to make it worse. Add to the fact that he’ll always be paranoid and have loss of sleep of the nightmares he’ll have. So yeah, it’s better to lie in his face than tell the truth.”

Celestia looks at the two and sighs.

“I still think that we should tell him.” Grey shakes his head.

“Telling the truth may work with you and your ponies Celestia, but Gabe isn’t a pony, you don’t know him like we do, how his mind work. Trust us when we say this, this is way better than the harsh truth that will come.” Celestia glare at the two of how cold they seem.

“So you’ll accept the hate he’ll give you when he does find out and want to never see you again?” she ask harshly, and to her shock they both nod their head.

“Of course, it may hurt, but it’s better than the alternative, seeing him broken and scare all the time. We rather let him not know now and soon may hate us later on, than to see him know what happen to him and become a broken pile of mess.” said Grey.

“It hurt us so much to see him back then Celestia, someone who was so full of happiness, fun, and so full of energy, to be reduce to something so, afraid of everything, so full of despair, so, so pitiful to see him back then. It tore our hearts out when we failed him Celestia, fail to protect him, to nurture and care for him. It hurt us so damn much.” said Zero as tears slowly came down from his shadowy eyes.

Celestia eyes widen as she see the two godfathers, see them so full of sadness and of the tears that are coming down his face. “Which is why we are willing to let him hate us, to make him angry with us when he does find out, which is way damn better for him than to be what we saw.” finish Grey as they both look down.

After a few minutes of silence, Zero wipe his tears as he clear his voice. “So, who’s going to teach him all the stuff you said? Pony way of life and all?” Celestia realize that they want to speak of other things and nod her head.

“Yes, normally I would let my student, Twilight Sparkle to do this job, but I decide that it might be a bit too much for him or somepony to just come up to him and ask so many questions.” Grey nod his head.

“So who then?” Celestia give a hmm. “I don’t know yet, let me and my sister think about it. In any case do you two need anything?” The two shakes their head.

“Naw, we’re good. We need to tell the others that the Boy believe us. Take care Sunny!” said Zero as he snap his fingers, and enter in a portal as he left.

“I have an idea Celestia.” said Grey as he rub his chin.

“Hmm?”

“Perhaps ordering, I mean asking a professor that can teach at ease? And perhaps getting a guard or two to watch out for him in his new daily life.” She nod her head of the idea.

“Of course, that will be perfect.”

Grey smile. “That’s what I did when he came to my place, of course I did teach him the edicts of royal and all.”

“So I heard.” reply Celestia, and soon the two laugh and talk more of what can be done, and not to worry of what can’t.

Chapter 4: the guards of Day and Night, here to watch you in a non-creepy way.

Gabe sighs as he rest under the shade of the oak tree he’s been under for the past ten minutes, his left hand rub the eyes under the glasses as he pull them back to see the view before him.

The green maze over to the far left surprise him, seeing something so large manage to fit in a place like this make him wonder how much magic this entire place got. Some would scoff at this, saying that magic isn’t real, but when you have a few uncles who practice the magical arts and show proof to you in your face, you can’t exactly be skeptical of it at all.

His eyes look at the many statues of ponies, some are the ones wearing armor, another is a pony standing tall with a flag, but for some reason there’s one stand without a statue. He turn his head to his ‘guide’, a guard that’s been silent since the way, from what he can remember earlier during his thinking he recall the voice been female.

So his guard is a girl, honestly he can’t tell at sight with these new beings by him. Due to the lack of interacting and have no bloody idea how to tell except for the muzzles, its hard to know. If he just assume the gender by muzzle he might accidentally offend a guy that looks like a girl, or a girl that is a guy.

It happen one time back when he visit his uncle Grey, and well, let just say that he can still feel the pain time to time from the kick in his ribs.

“So, any reason why there’s no statue on that one?” he ask to the guard, she look at me with her eyes and turn to the empty stand.

“That use to be filled by an individual of the name Discord, god of chaos.” she briefly said.

His eyebrow raise in surprise.

“Use? What happen?” Before she said anything more something pop out under her helmet.

“Chaos!” the guard move back in shock as Gabe see a long strange being, mix limbs on the thing and red eyes looking down at him.

“I use to be in stone until chaos happen fellow!” said the being as he, the voice sound of a strange guy, one that has too many pot to inhale.

“Then I took a Element beam to the face afterwards, then I was brought back and became friends with Fluttershy,” He explain as he take out a puppet of six ponies using a rainbow beam at the creature who is now the size of the puppets, making him in stone, then disappears as the same six ponies revert back from stone and him hugging a yellow pony with wings and pink hair.

Gabe eyes look at the fellow and simply ask. “So, who are you?”

The creature revert back to his normal size and grab his chest with his left hand and place his right arm over his head. “Am I really such a forgettable fellow? Have my chaos really dwindle over the last few years? Have my reputation gone to smoke?”

And on cue he became smoke in the sky.

Gabe look up as a small flash of light appear before him, the creature wearing a suit give light bow. “Allow me to introduce myself, I am Discord god of chaos.” He disappear and reappear by Gabe left side.

“And who are you? I haven’t seen you before around here, are you some sort of ape or monkey that dear Celestia found?” ask Discord as he hold a giant magnifying glass and look around him.

“Well, I’m Gabe, and I’m pretty much staying here on this world for the rest of my life.” reply Gabe, Discord move around as he sniff something on him. He move his head around, cutting it off as the head move around him, while the body slouch by Gabe side.

“Hmm, I can smell magic on you. Even though you have no magic, I can smell it.” His head disappear as it went back on his body, except its on his chest. “How?” Gabe give a small chuckle as he glance to see the guard, getting her helmet on her head.

“Well that’s simple. You see a few years back one of my uncles, a magic user I may add, implant a powerful enchantment in me, he didn’t say where, but said it allow me to understand the language of the natives of anyone and speak it.”

“I don’t know how it fully works to be honest, but why bother explaining it when you know it can help you talk?”

Discord nod his head and sit down on a floating rock. “Well that explains one thing, but the other.” Gabe tilt his head. “What other?” Before Discord say anything more he decide to snap his fingers and present a floating cake.

“Want a piece? I hear cake is good for the belly!”

Gabe shrug and said. “Why not? Got any plates?” Discord grin as he snap his tail as plates appear, and for some reason they’re sitting in chairs, the table is short for some reason, and the cake is cut up in strange pieces, one in a circle, another in a zigzag, the pieces are set in random cuts, and honestly Gabe isn’t bothered by that.

“So Discord, no offense, but for a god of chaos, you seem a bit...Tame.” speak Gabe as he take a circle cake and bit into it, Discord sigh as he became flat on the table. “I’ll admit, I haven’t been up the chaos quo since I vow to use my chaos for good, and I hardly have the time to do any good old chaos.”

“Want my advice? Make time and ask for a vacation time to time. Otherwise you’ll going to be all work and no play.” Gabe suggest. Discord pop back up as he take a large slice of cake and take out a large scroll as he read into it.

“Hmm, well I could talk to dear old Sunny about that.” He roll it up and pop it in his mouth as he swallow it. “Still I’m surprise that you haven’t question my motives of meeting you, or the fact that you aren’t afraid of me.” Gabe shrug.

Out of the glance of his eyes he can’t see the guard, must of left the moment she had the chance.

“If I met you before meeting my uncles? Oh yeah I would be afraid and probably question your motives. Now? Well when you have eight uncles who do crazy things and one of them is an insane fellow you tend to be less afraid of things that are chaotic. Like the old saying goes, ‘When you meet with one crazy, you meet with all the crazies’. Less stress for the mind, as for the motive part?”

“Well, I would usually ask, but my uncle force one simple thing in my brain. ‘If your going to ask what they want, at least do it when you two are done eating.’ ” Gabe said as he mimic his uncle Grey.

Discord lean in. “Crazy you say? How crazy?” ask Discord as he take a leaf from the tree that’s over them and form it into a cup as he begins to drink from it.

“Well, that depends on the situation. One time my uncle Zero made an entire army run away from his terrible singing.”

“Ha! It can’t be that bad!” said Discord as he chew the cup. “It is, his singing is so bad that every time he might start in a musical number, one of my uncles get out a favor jar to put in a favor.” told Gabe.

“Favor jar?”

Gabe nod his head.

“Oh yeah, my uncles use this system where they owe favors to one another, sometime they ask for it, others they call in for it. Honestly I can’t remember all of the stuff they said about the favor system on the account they never explain it fully to me.”

“Something about, ‘reaching so high that we start over’. Whatever that means.” The cake disappear as it form legs and ran away as they hear the voice of Celestia.

“Discord, what did you do?”

Both of their heads turn to see Princess Celestia trotting up to them, the female guard from earlier by her side, seem like she decide to get extra help, Gabe can’t blame her if he was in her position, he probably get help to when facing with the guy who can control chaos in his claws, or paws, or whatever.

“Oh hello Celestia? How are you this fine morning?” ask Discord as he disappear and reappear by Celestia side leaning by her eating a rock. “Discord, what did you do to our new guest?” ask Celestia with a stern tone in her voice.

“Moi? Why nothing Celestia, me and Gabby over here,” he disappear by Gabe side hanging around him like a dead fox that is use for fashion. “Are just hanging around and relaxing, we were having cakes but it ran away while you came along, probably because it knows that you’ll eat it all up!”

Celestia eye twitch as she breaths in and out. “Discord, I must ask that you’ll stop bothering Gabe, and that you’ll,” Gabe however interrupt.

“He isn’t bothering me.”

All at once the chaos master, the ruler, and guard look at Gabe as he put Discord off of him and lean back on the tree. “In fact he’s actually quite a decent fellow, sure he’s strange but I handle worse.” Discord smile as he disappears and appear by Gabe side with a pair of maracas and a sombrero.

“Haha! You here that Celestia? Someone that isn’t bother by me! Oh the fun we are going to have my strange monkey!” Gabe roll his eyes. “Straight back at you, Paradox!” reply Gabe, Discord look at him with a confuse look.

“Paradox? Last time I check I don’t make something true.” said Discord.

“Well you don’t make sense and you don’t do order, so you’re a paradox.” told Gabe, the guard shakes her head. “But that doesn’t make any sense.” she mutters, Gabe turn his head to her.

“Exactly!” he said with a smile.

Discord then laugh his head off from Gabe response as his head flies away. “Oh, oh wow! You and I are certainly going to get along, tata!” Discord call out as his body wrap itself up and disappears.

Celestia came by Gabe side and speak. “I’m surprise that you haven’t ask me why I keep him around, better yet why aren’t you questioning a being like Discord.” And in response Gabe just shrug. “Like I said earlier, when you meet with one crazy, you meet with them all.”

***

“And thus you have learn all about, oh for Celestia sake!” cry out the elder unicorn stallion, gray mane cover his head, his eyes with bushy eyebrows, muzzle with a bushy big beard. His entire body cover in a long robe of purple, the room that surround him is a hexagon type room with books everywhere, a chalkboard by him, fill with a diagram of the three tribes and of their abilities.

Not to mention a thing call a window in sight. The desk before him has a few books open and close, and before that desk of books is one single student.

Gabe, who is sitting in a desk with his head on the wood with a small drool pool coming from his mouth. The stallion slam his hooves on the desk as Gabe head raise up, eyes widen, with him turning his head back and forth.

“What, what, what! Are we under attack? Is Zero getting sue?”

He then notice the stallion with what appears an angry look on his face. “Oh, is class over?” The stallion facehoof and give a big sigh.

“Well, it seem you somehow sleep through the entire lesson, how you manage that, I have no idea. But I do know that if you don’t pay attention and listen then you’ll,” his speech became short as there is a knock on the door.

He sighs. “Come in.”

Both the heads of the teacher and student turn to see the door open and with it sunlight coming in, the one who open the door is a Solar Guard, a pegasus mare with the same look as many, neutral all around.

“Professor, the lesson time limit is over now, I am here to pick up the guest.”

The stallion huff and shakes his head. “Fine, very well, go ahead and take him.” Gabe moves out of the desk as he walks by the guard, turn his head to the stallion with a smile on his face as he wave his hand to him.

“Take care professor!” The stallion sighs as he lay his head on the desk. “Just go.” He still wears that smile as he left the room, the guard by his side as the door close behind him.

“So, where to?” Gabe ask, his eyes glance at the sky outside as he see the sun setting down and the moon coming up. He move his eyes down to the guard as he decide to try and make a conversation.

“So, is it true? That Celestia and Luna raise the sun and moon?” ask Gabe as the two walk through the halls, the guard move her eyes to the human as she is quiet. Gabe look down with his eyes as he roll them.

“Ah I see, doing the ‘be a statue all the time’ tactic. Guess that means I have to talk to myself, which is a tad bit annoying. Still, I hope that I can be able to have a conversation with somebody, somepony,” Gabe correct himself, he still finds it a tad bit odd to say pony at the end of almost the same words he usually say, but hey different world, different rules.

“That’ll be able to just have an actual conversation with me.” finish Gabe.

“Well how about me?” Both heads turn to see something new, well new for Gabe at least. A stallion that’s a few head taller, about maybe a foot higher, or in the length of Gabe size, about the size up to his stomach.

Yellow cat eyes look at him, the muzzle on him show a smirk, the fur on him is of a gray color, tuff ears, batwings instead of the usual wing feathers, and the armor look of night time color.

Including a pair of fangs around his muzzle.

A minute pass as Gabe ask one of the simple, and honest questions of all time. “What, in the name of all that is Holy, Insane, and all of awesome are you suppose to be?”

A sigh came out of the being as he shakes his head. “And I lost ten bits, thanks a lot monkey.” He mutters to himself, sadly his sentence is loud enough for the two of them to hear. “My species have a name you know, human. And this human got a name as well. Gabe, and to be honest how else am I suppose to know what you are?”

“I haven’t seen anything like you for the past few hours, not to mention I only learn of the three tribes.” told Gabe.

The stallion ask about his lessons. “And speaking of them, I heard you snooze through it.” Gabe shrug. “Well after learning the basics why learn more? Earth ponies can do amazing thing with their strength, pegasus does weather stuff, and unicorns can do magic with their glowing horns. It isn’t that too difficult to remember.”

“Now if you give me a test about all the stuff I learn then I probably will fail it quickly.” A small laughter came from the stallion. “Ha! Don’t blame you,” he walks up and offer his left forehoof. “The names Thorja, part of the Night Guard. I would of introduce myself earlier, but you ran and all from last night.”

Gabe tilt his head.

“Ran? What are you talking about?”

Before the Night Guard said anything more a female shout interrupt them. “Hey!” Their heads turn to see a Night Guard mare coming up to them, but unlike Thorja her armor is color different, her eyes dark blue, her coat light gray, and an irritated look on her muzzle.

She trot up to Gabe and look up to him with that same irritated look, Gabe notice that she’s a few inches taller than the mares he sees around, her height is up to halfway to his stomach. She must of train hard to get up to the size, that or drinks much milk when she was young.

“Princess Luna request your presence in the Night Court,” she turn her head to the Solar Guard mare by Gabe. “You should go and rest up, we got it from here.” The Solar Guard salute with her right hoof. “Yes ma’am.” The Guard turn and left the three as Gabe look down to this new pony in his sight.

“So, your name?” ask Gabe.

The Night Guard scowl at him and turn as she walks away, Thorja move by Gabe and whisper. “She’s in a nasty mood, don’t know why though, her name is Janixe, and she’s part of the Elite Night Guard.”

“Elite?” said Gabe in confusion. “Hurry it up!” shout the Night Guard now name Janixe. Thorja roll his eyes. “Come on, otherwise my sister may drag you.” Gabe sighs as he follow the stallion, while the stallion follows the mare.

“So you haven’t really answer my question earlier, what are you guys anyway?” Thorja give small chuckle as he answer Gabe question as he move by his left side. “Well the Night Guard is basically made up of an entire species that are called bat ponies, or Thestrals in another word if you want to be fancy.”

“Thestrals eh? Didn’t really hear about you in the old man's class earlier.” Thorja snort as he shakes his head. “Yeah, we don’t exactly count as a main species, you see we fall under the category of Pegasi, or most of us that is. There’s Thestrals of the Unicorns but not many of Earth ponies. Which is understandable since most Thestrals are those with batwings.” explain Thorja.

“So is it genetics that are pass down in generations? Or you can turn anyone into Thestrals with those fangs?” Thorja give a short laugh as he shakes his head again. “As if, it’s all genetics. Despite so many stories that said we do, no we don’t turn other ponies into one of us,” a snort escape from his muzzle.

“I swear ponies these days, sometime can’t tell fact from fiction.” Gabe nod his head in agreement. “I hear that, sometimes I have to deal with that as well, it’s one of the downfalls of being with my uncles.”

“Oh?” said Thorja with a smirk, Gabe nod his head as he went on. “Oh yeah, the grapevines where I come from usually say that I’m the bastard child of Grey from some human whore or stuff like that, others say that I’m the unholy abomination to walk the world since I’m related to my uncle Dreamer, and don’t ever get me started with my uncle Sohm.”

“What about your uncle Zero?” ask Thorja, Gabe roll his eyes and made a ‘pfft’ sound from his mouth. “They say I’m his sane cousin from one of the worst place on my world.” Thorja ears perk. “Where?”

“New Jersey.”

During the conversation Janixe move her head a bit to listen in the conversation the two males are having, normally she just ignore them and keep walking on the path, but they way he talk about his uncles, it seem so strange. It’s like that he just doesn’t care what he say about them, even though their family and all.

She almost miss the part of his ‘uncle Sohm’ as she hear Thorja ask a question.

“So what about your uncle? The one name So-h-im?”

Gabe roll his eyes. “You got his name wrong, think of his first name as ‘so’, then add it with ‘oom’, the ‘h’ is somewhat silence. As for the rumors about him and me, you wouldn’t believe it.”

Janixe hear the challenging tone in her brother. “Try me.”

Before Gabe said anything Janixe interrupt him. “We’re here,” Gabe look ahead to see a large door and give a surprise ‘hmm.’ “Well time does go fast when you’re talking someone, or somepony in this case.”

Thorja nod his head as the doors are open and reveal the throne room. “Come on, the Princess is waiting.” told Thorja as he walk ahead of Gabe, the human follow the two Thestrals as his eyes look at the long hall, the many descriptive windows, and the long midnight rug coming all the way to the throne room.

Gold surround the rug with two small waterfalls on each side, a bush of flowers on both side of the rug itself, large banters of one blue, and the other yellow showing art of some kind, hard to see this far away.

But the windows shown different things, almost like history is being told in an artistic point of view. One show two ponies in a shape of a heart, another with six ponies with lasers coming out of them hitting an alicorn of black above them, another show Celestia and possibly her sister against what appears to be Discord, and another show Discord again, this time with the six ponies hitting him with the lasers.

At first I thought he was exaggerating, guess he was telling some truth, you can never tell if a crazy person is telling the truth or simply making it up and believe it’s the truth.

After a minute or two walking Gabe finally see the sister of Celestia, Princess Luna, unlike her sister she seem smaller, with the same wavy hair of course, but is full of the night sky. Her coat is dark blue, her eyes seem a sort of green, or blue? Hard to say.

The crown on her head is of black instead of gold color, same with the breastplate, yet the hooves are cover in light purple hoof shoes? Is that what they call it?

Gabe shrug inside his mind with a sigh.

Learning more about these ponies are tougher than it seems, well hopefully I won’t be any more confuse than usual.

The two Guards stop and bow before the throne five steps away. “Your Highness.” They both said in unison. Gabe just stand there behind them and give a light bow. “Hello!” he said in a cheery tone.

The look back in surprise as they turn their heads back to their Princess. “Greetings, it is nice we are finally introduce, I am Princess Luna, it is wonderful to finally meet you.” said Luna as she gets up from her throne and walk down to Gabe.

As she walk before Gabe, he notice that her height is up to his chest, that is without her horn, her head is right up to where the collarbone is at, but with horn she’s up to his chin level.

“Nice to meet you as well, so what’s the occasion? Just a simple meet and greet? Or something else?” Ask Gabe as Luna give a light chuckle. “I see you just get straight to the point of the matter, usually I have to go through the dance and move around the topic at hoof.” The two Night Guards look in shock of how Gabe can just speak to her normally and without a care.

“Well I learn from my uncle Sohm it’s better to go straight in for the heart of the matter and just don’t bother with the stupidity of the subtle dance of diplomacy.” reply Gabe.

“Your uncle Sohm must be wise.” said Luna.

Gabe give out a hearty laugh and wave his hand side to side as he shakes his head. “As if! He’s more straightforward and doesn’t give a damn of subtlety. Or doesn’t show respect if he thinks it’s not earn, now that I think about it he’ll probably won’t acknowledge you until you earn his respect or trust, and believe me that’s hard to do. Took me months to get a compliment from him.”

Princess Luna raise an eyebrow in surprise as she replies. “I, see...Well then me and my sister have news for you, we have discuss on telling the population of your arrival and that you’ll stay here, for the time being that is, in Canterlot. The reasons are that you are not ready to go out yet, due to the lack of insight of pony body language, history, economics, how to handle a situation of confronting a pony or another race.”

“Not only that, but you lack in departments of defense, which is why me and my sister decide to accompany two guards from both Solar and Lunar Guards.”

“I thought they are call Day and Night Guards.” said Gabe. Luna give a small smile. “I prefer to call them what they use to call them back in the day.” Before Gabe can ask what she meant, she went on.

“So that is why my sister chosen a guard from her own Elite Solar Guard, and I from my own Elite Lunar Guard.” She turn to Janixe. “Lieutenant Janixe, I order you to become his protector in the night and his own guide in Canterlot.”

Janixe nearly fall over as she discover this last minute news. “What? But my Lady,” Luna stomp her left hoof on the ground. “Do you take this order? Do you take it Lieutenant?” Princess Luna nearly glare at the Elite Lieutenant as she finally succumb and sighs, with a salute add with her right. “As you command my lady.”

Thorja try to hold back the laughter in his mouth as Janixe glare at him and turn to her ruler with a idea. “May I make a request? Private Thorja should be part of this order as well.” said Janixe with a smirk on her muzzle.

Thorja turn his head in shock as the Princess reply quickly. “Done, the order starts now.” Gabe chuckle as he rub the back of his head. “Two guards of the best of the best? Wow Luna, I have no idea you and your sister hold so high regard for me, I’m honor.”

“We merely wish to make sure you feel safe around us all.” reply Luna, while her mind said more. And to make your uncles know that we have you in our best interest, and to make sure that no unforeseen accidents may happen in the futures with one of the ponies who live in our lands. There are some ponies who may never change their way of thinking when you come around their path.

A smile is on her. “However we request that you will be apart of the news breaking in a week time, to gather the reporters who can be trustworthy and prepare you for the basic of information when they ask the questions that may make you..awkward.” Gabe nod his head. “I see, well then anything else Princess?”

Luna shakes her head.

“That will be all, take care Gabe.” Said Luna as she walk back to the throne room, Gabe decide to ask a question. “Not to be rude, but is it true that you and your sister can raise the sun and moon? That you can make the sky look, whatever it is?” The two Guards look at him in shock for asking such a thing, and the same as Luna, but she hid her expression well.

What an absurd question, but...It’s a reasonable one, he doesn’t know the things we can do, like everypony else. Best answer it.

“Yes I raise the moon, and my sister raise the sun, this doesn’t happen in your world?” Ask Luna, Gabe let his arms raise up and cross each other over his head. “No magic, my world is empty in it and we have to rely on technology to help us.”

“Yet you do not voice out that magic isn’t possible.” told Luna, Gabe scratch his nose with his left hand. “Well if you live my life with my uncles, that will quickly be killed in a manner of seconds. Trust me, the moment I saw my uncles do what they do...No words can describe it, perhaps one day you’ll find out what I mean.”

Gabe lower his arms as he went on. “The reason I ask is quite simple, I never seen anyone do anything with the sky and I’m curious, perhaps you can show me when you and your sis lower the sun?” suggest Gabe as he turn around and begin to walk.

Luna raise an eyebrow as the human leave her presence without a formal request on leaving the throne room, but decide to let it go in favor of thinking on the words he spoke today. Perhaps Gabe, I might let you see what wondrous works I can create in the night…

But the way he spoke about his uncles. Why does it sound like awe in his tone? Why sound so, so, so astonish of them? What does he see in them that we cannot possibly imagine? Only time will tell, and if Faust willing perhaps in the future we may see. Thought Luna as she see the lone human walking to the door with two guards coming up by him.

Two are shouting at him, one of telling him to give a formal excuse, and the other so surprise of what he did.

Thus the seeds are plant of the things that are to come.

Question is, how long till somepony screw it up?

Interlude: A talk between three immortals and a mortal.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter five: Introducing your new teacher, the Frenchy or is it Prenchy?

Author's Note

Edit version to come.
By the way, when you finish the story can you please come back up here to know I wish to ask something simple? Please write down a question in the comments below for tomorrow meeting with the reporters. As for why it's simple: I'm lazy to type them out, so why not see what you guys/gals/mythical creatures of another time, come up with questions, due note that Blueblood will find a way to get into the meeting, but lets not focus on him, and focus on the human! So put in questions you want to type in, condition? Has to be somewhat sensible, and I use the term loosely. So go on ahead and type away the questions!

Chapter five: Introducing your new teacher, the Frenchy or is it Prenchy?

“So wait, you mean to tell me that not only Celestia and Luna are the only rulers around, but they been at this job for thousands of years as well?” Gabe ask, Janixe nod her head to him as the three sit down in one of the chairs and benches of stone in the gardens.

Gabe sit’s at the chairs with his back leaning on the stone, which is quite warm despite the weather. Janixe and Thorja are sitting on a large bench by his right as they both sit down on it.

“Huh, that still doesn’t explain why they decided to make a entire city be on the side of a mountain a bloody good idea.” say Gabe. Thorja shrug. “Honestly it’s something Princess Celestia decided back then, still it’s nice to see you not freaking out.” say Thorja as his left hoof went out as some coins fell into it from his sister.

“So let me guess, money on a bet?” ask Gabe, Janixe sighs.

“Yes. We bet on your reaction will be, I said you would freak out, my brother said you wouldn’t.” Gabe chuckle as he give a small shake of his head. “So I thought you be all moody since we first met, Janixe.”

She snort as she give a small glare at Thorja as he explain. “Well she ain’t this all the time, only when she’s stress and having a bad day to deal with things she doesn’t understand.”

“That and when I deal with idiots like yourself.” add Janixe as she slap her left wing at Thorja head as he give a small laugh. “Ha! You wish I’m an idiot.” She roll her eyes. “I don’t need to wish, I know so.” tell Janixe.

“So Janixe, I heard from Thorja you’re part of something called the Elite Night Guard, and what Luna said before we left, she said something about an Elite Day Guard, mind telling me what’s the fuss they’re suppose to be about?” Gabe ask.

Thorja slap his face with his right as he mutter. “You just had to go there.”

Gabe wonder what he means, but when he notice Janixe coming up to him with her right hoof pointing at his chest, then he realize what Thorja means. “Let me tell you the big difference between us Elites, and the rest of the idiots who claim to be in ‘Royal Guard’, we work our flanks off and go beyond the call of duty!”

Gabe move a bit back, with his eyes wide of this mare as he look how passionate she is of being an Elite.

“We train harder, work faster, and do our jobs more than the lazy flankholes of the usual Guard! Do you know that we of the Elite work outside of the castle? We bloody work outside of BUCKING Equestria! That enough shows we are the best of the best!”

Gabe raise his hands up in defense. “Hey, easy there Janixe! You can’t exactly blame me for asking a question like that? Remember I’m not around here.” Thorja, thankfully came in to Gabe defense. “Come on sis, he’s right, he just got here like what, two days ago? Go easy on the stallion, for Luna’s sake.”

Janixe huff as she moves away and settle down, with a snort coming from her nose. “Can’t help it if somepony is so ignorant about it all.” Thorja give an apologetic look to Gabe. “Again sorry about that, it’s just that she had to work really hard to be part of the Elites.”

Add to the fact that Princess Luna basically order her to babysit Gabe here is agitating her to no ends, but he doesn’t need to know that. add Thorja in his mind.

Before Gabe can say anything a yawn escape from his mouth, Thorja glance to the sky as he notice the moon slowly going down. “Ah, well it’s getting late for you, have to get up tomorrow and such.” say Thorja as Gabe gets up.

“So am I staying the same room, or am I heading somewhere else?” Before Thorja answer they all hear the voice of a familiar chaotic being.

“Why somewhere else of course! It would be so boring if you just went to the same place!” all of their heads turn to Discord as me move by their location in a dingy, a large smile on his face as he stop by Gabe.

“I have request by good old Sunny and Moony to take you myself! And dear old Moony wanted me to tell you that the Nighty-night Guards to head to the Vampires alley for a very important news.” say Discord as he grab Gabe and place him in the dingy, before the two say a single word he leaves as he push the row sticks away from them.

Janixe manage to try to keep her cool as her brother pat her shoulder with his right hoof. “No use to argue sis, come on. Whatever the reason the Princess ask that creature to bring a message to us and take our charge means something important.”

****

“You all must be wondering on the matter I come before you in the barracks is, no?” ask Princess Luna, all the guards, both regular and Elite both sit on their rumps before Princess of the Night, not once their eyes move to each other, only to her. Princess Luna look down to the five-hundred guards, usually there be more, however half of her Elites are out on missions, and the rest are on guard duty of both castle and city.

“Now then, the reason is simple, as of late you must heard of our new, guest,” a few heads and mutters are notice from the entire lot, which indicate that they do know. “Well, as for those who don’t know, his name is Gabe, a being of another world, and someone who will stay here, in Canterlot and possibly out in Equestria for the rest of his life, you must be wondering why I’m telling you about him, well that itself is easy.”

The whispers and mutters stop as they look to at Princess Luna, she give a small sigh as she went on.

“You see on the first day he arrived here, there was an...incident, I will not go into the details, but let say that what he ran away from, wasn’t good.”

The mutters increase in volume as she continue.

“He must not be told the truth, at all cost. Of what truly happen, of him being in rags, of chains on him, if he ask, then you will lie straight in his face. No matter what you think you will tell him that he was drunk, that he gotten wounds from drunken activities, if he ask more just say that you don’t know from what.”

“And say Zero did it.”

A hoof raise up as a mare call out. “Princess, why must we lie to this creature call Gabe?” A few nod their heads to that exact question, it is curious to know why.

“Because he has a terrible past Guard, memories so terrible it would cause him to go, ballistic.” say Luna, another Guard raise her hoof. “In other words, crazy?”

“Sadly in a way yes, so remember to lie to him. About what happen when he first arrive here that is.” The Guards don’t know why the Princess is telling them this, but if it’s so important to gather them all here, then it must be.

“Shall we give the information toward the other Guards on duty?” say an Elite, Princess Luna nod her head in confirmation. “Yes, do so, but do not let the public know of this, we are keeping the matter on hoof my Guards, rest assure my sister is telling this information to her Guards as well. That is all.”

As their Princess left by a flash of light from her horn the gossip and talking begins.

“So what you think is so special about him?” say one.

“Who knows, all I do know is that we’re just getting a new order, and a crappy one at that, honestly why do we need to lie to the monkey is beyond me.” reply a mare.

“I don’t know if we should judge so easily, we just found out about him after all.” tell another.

While Thorja and Janixe speak with each other. “So what do you think sis? Something up with how Princess Luna said it?” Janixe rub her chin with her left forehoof, seeing how her brother bring up a good point.

“Yeah, she want us to lie to him, but for what reason? We both saw him when he first arrive, either the Princess want this cover up for a very odd reason, or maybe this is bigger than the both of them, and all of us.” say Janixe.

“What could be bigger than our Princess’s?” ask Thorja, to this she shrug. “I have no idea, but for now we should keep this tight lip until we find out about it more.” reply Janixe. Thorja nod his head.

“Agreed,” he look around him as he sees the others talk about what just happen. “*Sigh* Well we best get back to guarding or something.” tell Thorja as the two are about to leave, until Princess Luna appears before them. “A word with you.” she say as before they say a word disappear with a flash of her horn and appear in her office.

The two sit before the wooden dark oak desk, a few papers in the ‘in’ and ‘out’ boxes, the entire room color scheme is blue, purple, and black.

The window by the desk show the open night sky with the full moon out, Princess Luna sits behind the desk with a purple tall sofa chair, her hooves cross each other under her chin, with a serious look on her muzzle.

“Now then, as of note with my speech, there is more to say.” say Princess Luna.

The two give their attention as they both look at her with the same serious on her own muzzle. “I will admit I have further orders for the both of you, including my original speech you will do more than simply lie to him, you will be friendly to him as much you can be, be an ear to him when he talks, simply put, I want you to try to become his friend.” tells Luna.

“Princess no offense to you, but what?” say Janixe, Thorja speaks for his sister. “What my sister is trying to say your highness, is why do you suddenly want us to be his friend? Why want us to accompany him than to guard and guide him? Why the sudden request of being his friend?”

Princess Luna sighs as she rub her head with her right wing.

“Because he is in desperate need of friends. Preferably those by his side.”

“It’s because of when we first met him the first night wasn’t it?” ask Janixe as Princess Luna horn glow, a bottle being taken out under the desk as the top pop out and into her muzzle in three seconds and out. “Yes, it is.” She say after putting it down by her side.

“Gabe didn’t have what you can say, a good life for a full year. I will not go into details on the why, but just bear with me, companionship is what he truly needs. And I will not go into further details of the whole ordeal, but know that you’ll be helping him adjust to his new life, and hopefully grant him some happiness.”

“Princess, no offense, but WHY do you care about Gabe all of a sudden? Just why?” ask Thorja as the Princess takes another jug at the bottle, drop it back on the desk and give a long and hard sigh with a hint of alcohol showing on her.

“Like I said, I can’t go into details of it, what I can say is this. Please, just do as I ask, for both my sake and his.” She wave her left hoof at them. “Now please leave me, your Princess wish to be drunk alone.”

And with that the two left her office by door, close it as they glance at Princess Luna jugging the bottle down and talk to one another. “Okay, do you have any idea what that was all about?” ask Thorja as he points his hoof to the door, where their drunk Princess is.

“Honestly, I have no bucking clue, so think we should do as the Princess ask?” say Janixe as her brother shrug.

“Well we might give him a chance, hopefully we can figure out what the buck is going on as well at the same time.” reply Thorja.

Still they both wonder on what Princess Luna try to say, yet can’t because something is holding her back, question is what is it?

***

Gabe sleep peacefully in his large queen size bed, in whatever room he’s sleeping in, and the curtains close that cover the room in complete sleeping darkness. It will be note that he’s facing the windows, and you know how Murphy law works, the curtains open to reveal the bright sunny day right in his face.

His eyes clench as he cover his face with the blanket to ignore the blast of sunshine, hoping that he can get some sleep, sadly that is not going to happen. Not to mention the voice that is speaking right now, in a female french tone.

“Wake up monsieur! It’s time to get up,” the french voice say.

A groan escape from Gabe as he mumbles. “Five more minutes,” sadly his request has been denied as the blankets are force off of him as he groans some more and rub his eyes, and hearing that voice again. “Come now monsieur, it’s time to get up and learn your lessons.”

“Ugh, lessons in the beginning of the day? Who does that?” say Gabe as he slowly open his eyes as his upper body raise up from the bed.

He blink them a few times as he notice the voice in a mare body by him. And honestly he’s surprise.

The mare fur on her is white, light violet eyes looking at him as she looks at Gabe himself, her mane and tail is form by what he can tell two form of pinks, a light pink and a lighter pink, eyeshadow around on the upper parts of her eyes which forms a dark violet color.

The two look at each other until Gabe speaks.

“So, who are you?” ask Gabe, she blinks as she clear her throat. “Pardon me, I forgotten to introduce myself, I am Fleur Dis Lee, your new tutor of all things relating to pony, and you must be the new guest I heard so much about.” she say in a cheerful tone, Gabe roll his eyes as he place his legs out on end of the bed.

“Yeah, so if you already know me, then I won’t bother telling my name, although before we get to any lessons one quick trip to the bathroom.” he say as he gets up from the bed and walks in the bathroom, Fleur on the other hand, hoof just study him until he close the door.

Hmm, not to bad, he doesn’t show any reaction of finding out I’m his new tutor and doesn’t ask about his previous one, perhaps it is because he just woken up and need time to let the information sink in his head? ponder Fleur, as she hears the toilet flush.

As Gabe get out of the bathroom he gives a small yawn and a crack of his neck, he doesn’t notice the wince of Fleur as he walks to the door, stops and turn his head to her. “Well, are you coming?” he ask, she looks at him and move her hooves as the two walk out of the room and discuss the things that are going to happen today.

“So are we going to do lessons now and just skip breakfast or after it?” Gabe ask, Fleur reply to his question. “We are actually doing a interaction lessons, where basically you learn as you go along.”

“So in other words talk and walk at the same time?” Fleur nod her head in response.

Gabe give a small ‘ah’ as his eyes glance to Fleur markings on the side, he remember one of the old man lessons about them calling cutie marks, they’re suppose to be a marking of what you’re good at, which makes sense in a way.

So what’s Fleur good at? His eyes take a quick look and back at the hall they’re going through.

Looks like three fleur-de-lis, sorta reminds me of France, maybe her job is something connecting to France stuff? Maybe, better ask. thought Gabe.

“Okay I have to ask, what’s your mark suppose to be?” Gabe ask, Fleur move her eyes to Gabe as her muzzle opens. “Pardon?”
“What’s your talent? I mean from what I learn, the markings on one flanks means a talent of sort, and from what I can tell it involve something fancy or french.” say Gabe, she give a ‘hmm’ as she reply back to him.

“Well I am a model, a supermodel I might add,” start Fleur.

“So you just stand and look pretty for the cameras?” ask Gabe, Fleur give a small giggle as she give a short shake of her head. “Not exactly monsieur, but you’re close, I also mingle with the nobles and help conditions between my nation Prance and things around here in Canterlot.” went on Fleur.

“So a diplomatic?”

“In a way, yes, but at most times I just model.” reply Fleur.

“So your modeling is a pastime, but when you work you do diplomacy it’s a job?” Gabe ask with his eyes looking at Fleur, he notice that her height is basically the same as almost all the mares around here, up to his waist area.

“That and now tutoring you.”

So she’s this world version of French, odd the name sound somewhat familiar, but I swear if she try to flirt with me or try to get into my pants in the first lesson, I’m done. thought Gabe as he have his information.

“So what’s the first lesson suppose to be?” Gabe ask.

“How to maintain a good posture during breakfast, and after that a brief lesson on some history of places around Equestria, and then the good part of the tutoring, how to tell the difference of a pony body when they react to certain things.”

Gabe shrug. “Well at least you manage to find a way to not make me bored out of my mind and sit in one room all day, kudos to you Ms. Fleur.”

Gabe move his head around as he hear Fleur give a small giggle, however she notice him looking around. “Something wrong?” she ask, Gabe scratch his head on his left side. “Yeah, usually there are suppose to be two guards coming around right about now to, well guard me or something like that, but nope! No guards.”

Fleur look up ahead and speaks.

“Perhaps you aren’t looking up ahead Gabe, because I see them.” Gabe look ahead and give a small ‘ah’.

His eyes look to see a pegasus, and an earth pony, both are mares. As they two came closer Gabe notice something odd about them, while they may wear the golden armor the odd colors on it give a signal in his mind that these two are a bit, different than the usual guards.

On the pegasus blue stripes move in a circular pattern on the golden armor, add to the fact that the fur is dark blue, the eyes strangely yellow, and the tail is a small zigzag color of light blue he have to say she’s part of the Elite, only way he can tell is that the usual Guard looks the same, while the Elite has odd factors on them.

And the same with the earth pony by her side.

The markings are actually double with the same blue color, the fur is dark brown with dark green eyes looking straight at him, and for some reason glaring at him. The tail is of light brown color and as soon as the two pass by the guards they follow them.

Gabe decide to introduce himself. “So, I’m Gabe, the guy you’re suppose to guard, and you two are who?” They give no response to him as he sighs. “Yeah, that’s what I thought. Stick in the muds. Guess it’s going to be quiet all around.” mumble Gabe to himself.

Fleur bump Gabe leg with her side. “It’s not all bad, you have me to talk to.” say Fleur, Gabe give a small chuckle as he nod his head. “True, anyway Fleur so what’s the difference between a happy pony and a ‘I’m going to kill you’ pony.”

“Well a happy pony is when their ears are up, their tail a bit wagging, sadly like a dog, and just look happy at you, the other is when their tail isn’t wagging, their ears flatten, and with a glare that just say ‘I’m going to end you.’ Why?” ask Fleur.

“Oh, just a precaution in case if I ever meet up with a pony who’s pissed off at me for some reason.” reply Gabe, Fleur give him glance of her eyes as she try to find out why he ask such a specific question, but decide to put it in the ‘figure out later’ in her head box, as she decide now isn’t a good time to figure out something when the lessons are to start.

***

“So what happens when a mare ask for you to come on a date?” ask Fleur as she and Gabe both sit in the large library of Canterlot, it’s been a few days since Fleur has teach the human many things of pony life of history, communication of body signals, and of how to deal with both mares and stallions. And she has been impress of the way he remember, or at least in a certain way.

At first it was difficult, until she realize the mistake of the elder stallion, if Gabe doesn’t move at times and think of it as a boring lecture, he get bored easily.

However if she makes it interesting enough, and manage to make it not sound like a lecture, he can actually catch on fast.

And in a way she learn from him, apparently she figure out he’s twenty and has a hobby of reading, she learn that he pretty much have a normal, well somewhat normal life from his home, however he doesn’t seem to say much, whether of wanting to know more, or not much trust to her yet remains to be seen.

However she can’t blame him if it is the latter of the two, seeing that he come from a different world and suddenly meet a species and culture that is different of your own tend to have some distrust at first, add to the fact they meet a couple days ago, you can’t exactly just tell someone your own life story just because you both meet each other for just a measly few days.

“Well, if she someone you know and trust really well, then try to see it through and at the end of the day if you two have the same feeling then it’s good. If it’s someone you don’t know and just meet on the street, politely denied them and walk away.” reply Gabe.

“And if the mare is still attempting to form a relationship?” add Fleur, she sit’s before Gabe as the two rest by a wooden desk with a few books by them, Gabe glance at the night sky out, and is remind that he still haven’t gotten to see how Luna works her stuff in the night, ah well.

He hear Fleur give a small cough as he turn his attention to her and answer. “Politely refuse her and if she go to crazy mode, then inform the guards and let them deal with it.” reply Gabe.

“And if she’s in heat?” finish Fleur, Gabe sighs as he scratch his neck with his right hand. “Try to be polite, find something to knock her out, hit her on the back of the head, and run away and find a safe place to hide until it all blows over.”

Fleur nod her head. “Very good.”

I have to admit, he’s getting better, now as for the main relationship itself. thought Fleur, she decide that it will be best if she let him figure out the body signals and teach him to see the subconscious communication works between a pony and him.

She volunteer at times, and thankfully the Night Guards pitch in as well, sadly the Day Guards just stand there, she guess they don’t want to be apart of anything that is going on, she can’t blame them a bit, since they’re just following orders, but it is consider nice if they help participate to show some sort of support.

And speaking of the Night Guards they aren’t around, which means they decide to not stay in one spot and relax in somewhere comfortable, which is a good idea. add Fleur in her mind.

“Now then Gabe, we gotten over the lessons of pony body language, history, and how the interaction of ponies should be deal with. It’s time for us to go into relationships.” Gabe give her a smirk on his face.

She roll her eyes and sigh.

“You’re not going to let me go on that one are you?” she say, Gabe smirk grow wider as Fleur sighs.

I swear whenever you make one single mistake, somehow they’re not going to let it go, whether out of grudge, or just to mess with you, thankfully Gabe is part of the latter. thought Fleur.

“So are we going to get started, or are you just going to look at me?” Gabe ask, Fleur facehoof with her left and give her head a little shake.

“Very well, now then Gabe, if a mare is interest and you’re interest with her, then expect her giving you a flower of her fur color, showing that you are in a form of relationship.” say Fleur.

“And you can have multiple flowers, if you're in a herd of course.” add Fleur. Gabe nod his head as he lean back in his chair. He already been aware the fact that Equestria has a slight problem of more females than males, which cause polygamy to be allow here.

If the two partners agree of course, there is always the choice to be monogamy.

“And if the group are committed they wear rings?” Gabe ask, Fleur nod her head. “Yes, although where the rings go is dependable on the pony race.” reply Fleur, before she could go on a messenger interrupt them as she enter in the library. “Princess Luna request your student presences Ms. Fleur.” the mare say, Gabe glance at her.

“You do realize you could of speak to me, you know.” say Gabe, the mare glare at him and give a snob nose raise. “I don’t have time to speak to stallions.” And to that Fleur give her own glare toward the messenger as she then notice the Night Guards appearing with their wings flapping before the messenger.

“That was quite rude messenger.” tells Janixe, Thorja nod his head. “I think an apology is in order.” Before the two can even move a hoof Gabe sighs and speak. “Guys, lay off. She can’t help but be prejudiced.”

Thorja move his eyes back to Gabe.

“You sure? We can just make her apologize Gabe.” say Thorja, Gabe nod his head. As Janixe shake her head with a sigh, muttering. “Too soft.” She glare at the messenger and speak out in a harsh tone.

“You better be thankful that our ward here is a nice stallion, otherwise we might make you apologize. Now go on and get.” tell Janixe, and the messenger take this chance to run, Janixe turn her head to Gabe.

“You too damn nice all the time, one of these days it’s going to screw you over.” Gabe shrug. “Eh, honestly she isn’t worth the hassle.” To this Fleur snort and shake her head.

Sadly he had to figure out during the few days of our teaching that our society is a matriarchal system, it has gotten better over the decades, but there are still a few stubborn ponies who hasn’t learn the lessons of treating stallions with equal respect.

Thankfully Gabe seem to not care for them, and for that I am please to see him having a calm head. If he say his words differently, then the Princess’s will hear about the exchange of words and deem him not exactly ready to meet the rest of Equestria. thought Fleur as she see the exchange of Gabe and the two guards.

“Honestly I’m surprise you two came to my defense, I thought you guys were suppose to guard and guide me, not defend me from words coming out a idiot back end.” tell Gabe, Thorja snort as he sit his rump down.

“That’s true, but even we know that mare disrespect you for the wrong reasons.” reply Thorja, Gabe give a snort of his own. “You mean to tell me there’s a right reason of disrespect? Oh joy of joys.”

Janixe roll her eyes.

“Come on, Princess Luna need to see you now,” say Janixe as she head to the door, Gabe gets up from his spot and look to Fleur with a smile. “Well thanks for teaching me what you know, hope we can see each other soon Frenchy.”

Fleur facehoof hard as she shakes her head.

“Why call me that name I will never know.” she mutter to herself, apparently Gabe sometime nickname people just to annoy them, or to show how much he views them in his eyes. But mostly to annoy them. And Fleur wish to Faust herself that Gabe stop such a thing.

Sadly her wish hasn’t been granted at all, yet she still dreams sometime.

The three walk out of the library and into the halls to meet with a certain Princess of the Night.

***

“The meetings tomorrow? Huh, times sure fly when you’re being teach by a supermodel.” tell Gabe as he sits down by Princess Luna side in her office. Luna nod her head as she drinks a small bottle of cider from the famous Apple Farm down in Ponyville.

“Indeed, we hear that you have progress in learning much as you can.” say Princess Luna. Gabe nod his head. “Yup Princess,” She raise her hoof and interrupt. “Please just call me by my usual name, sometime I am weary of being call with that title?” Gabe raise an eyebrow but a smile show on his face.

“Alright Luna, anyway only thing left is economic, or rather the exchange of bits.” reply Gabe, honestly the money system reminds him of home, just change the name and weight of currency and it’s the same deal.

“So are you ready?” ask Luna, Gabe think for a moment and nod his head, he’s pretty sure he get most of the stuff in that noggin of his, yet he feels there is something else to add. “Yeah, but I have a few questions, like where do I live? How am I suppose to get a job? It’s not exactly easy to get these sort of things in my position.”

Luna nod her head in understanding. “Do not worry, me and my sister will discuss these topics on a later date. For now, it is best to rest, because tomorrow in the afternoon will come the questions.”

Gabe nod his head as he gets up and notice something. “Huh, I just realize something, these sorts of bandages usually get change every few days, and it’s been a while since,” before Gabe can say another word there’s a knock on the door.

“Message!” said a low pitch voice, all four tilt their heads to the door as Gabe decide to open it. As he opens it, his face is spray by a can as uncle Zero grab him. The guards look at him in shock as Zero, and an unknown cloak being catch him.

“In Luna’s name?” call out Thorja as he ready himself to defend his ward, however Luna call out. “Be at peace, the hat one is Zero, if you remember correctly Lunar Guard Thorja, and the other one is?” say Luna, Zero grin as he answer. “Another uncle. We’ll take the boy and redo his bandages.”

Janixe raise an eyebrow. “Was it necessary to knock him out in whatever you did?” she ask. Zero nod his head.

“Yup! Otherwise he might ask awkward questions about the scars!” before the two can question him he shuts the door. “Bye~!” Zero call out as the door slams. A few minutes of silence pass as Thorja speaks. “Should we, go after him?” Luna shakes her head.

“Leave him be, he will be return tomorrow.” reply Luna.

“Princess, what did he meant by scars?” ask Janixe, Luna sighs. “I cannot give the information so easily Janixe, return to the barracks for a good day sleep. I have a feeling things are going to be hectic around tomorrow.”

Chapter 6: the meeting and aftermath

Zero grab the upper part of the Boy, while his fellow grab the lower part as they carry him in the bathroom. “Remind me why we couldn’t of wait until he went in his room and knock him out?” ask the cloak being, his voice sound of a calm twenty-three year old.

Zero roll his eyes under the shadow of his hat.

“Because then it wouldn’t be fun! Now get rid of the bandages while I get the water started!” tell Zero, as he and the cloak being gently place Gabe down on the bathroom floor, Zero taking out a glove off of his hand as he turn the water on and test it for a bit to get the temperature right.

While the other one takes off the shirt and shorts. “I feel like a damn pervert for this, why do we need to knock him out and not place a magical charm on his sight to make him not look at the scars?” ask the being, Zero sighs as he gotten the water in the right temperature.

“Because it would be damn suspicious if we did, the more charms and spells we put on him, the more others might notice and try to get rid of them. There are idiots even on this world who might try something stupid GB.” tell Zero, the being, now name GB sighs.

“Yeah, yeah. We might need more clothes for him, how he manage to wear these clothes for days I have no idea.” say GB as he gotten rid of the last of the clothings.

“I’ll ask Dreamer about it, I’m sure he got some hand me downs here or there.” reply Zero, then the two hear a voice in the mirror.

“I never knew you uncles were perverts.” At once they turn in a defensive position, until they see Discord in the mirror. They relax as Zero speaks. “Oh, it’s just the acquaintance of the Boy, Discord. Don’t mind him GB, he got some magic to screw the rules that’s all.” GB chuckle. “Do I hear jealous in that tone Zero? Mad because you don’t have powers to screw the rules as well?” ask GB.

“Shut up Scaly.” tell Zero in a annoy tone.

Discord move out of the mirror as he shrink his size as he move around Gabe and his uncle with interest. “Hmm, so what reason would you want to knock him out for giving him a simple bath?” GB head move to Zero as the question went unask, Zero nod his head. “He won’t try it, he is tolerated.” GB then take out his limbs, which are scale green ands with claw tips at the end of each finger.

He gently place them on the bandages around the neck as he tore the old cloth, while not getting to the skin, Discord smile on his face fell in shock and sadness of the many scars that are surrounding his body, as GB tore and tore the bandages he can see just why Gabe need to wear them.

Especially when he notice the symbols under the bandages as GB has rid of the upper body bandages. Discord eyes move to slashes, whips, even burn marks on him, and a strange glowing symbol that is on the middle of his chest.

Discord, decide to try to get rid of such thing away as he’s about to touch it, until something stop him, his eyes look to see a long green tail of a lizard from GB side as he shakes his head. “That’s not a good idea, that’s powerful and dangerous magic. Blood magic.”

Discord move his talon back as GB tail lets go, he move his head to GB as the uncle decide to reveal his face. As the cloak is remove short spiky blond hair is on the top of his head, a green scale like bandata is covering his lower face, including the nose, while light skin show on the upper part with brown dragon iris eyes looking at him.

“I know of dark magic, and from the way it sound I have to say blood magic is a big ‘no-no’?” ask Discord as GB starts taking off the lower bandages, Zero nod his head and explain while GB works.

“Yeah, blood magic makes things way more complicated, and hard to get rid of, don’t know if the crown wearers told you this, but the ones who kept him? Use magic and science, which is quite hard to do, and it’s harder to get rid of this specific type of blood magic.”

“The type that’s considered ‘old school’.” finish Zero as Discord sighs, knowing what Zero meant. “I see, one of those types.” mutter Discord, he look to see GB carrying the now naked Gabe into the tub of warm water as he is gently place in it.

“You sure he’s not going to wake from that?” Discord ask, he see Zero shakes his head. “Nope, the stuff I gave him earlier is powerful sleeping stuff, why with a dose of it, you can sleep through an entire week and not know you slept through seven days!” say Zero in a smile.

GB sighs. “And sadly that’s not the only marking on him, there’s another on his left arm, just on the shoulder, and the last one on his right bottom cheek.” add GB as he and Zero look at each other, take out their hands and do rock-paper-scissors.”

“Are you guys playing a game during a discussion? Don’t get me wrong, it’s nice to see something random, but,” start Discord. “We’re seeing who’s going to scrub Gabe this time.” interrupt Zero as GB wins, Zero groans as he notice a washcloth and some soap as he gets ready to scrub his nephew, while GB talks to Discord.

“Wait you mean you did this before?” ask Discord, GB shrug as he lean on the wall by the tub. “Not exactly, it was Zero and Grey last time, anyway those markings on him are old powerful blood magic, from what we can tell they suppose to ‘mark’ someone and show they belong to someone or a place of sort.”

“Like a emblem for a nation?” ask Discord, GB nod his head. “Yeah, something like that, anyway they usually have one, but from what we can gather of the scars on him he was moved around a lot. Which means he probably been move three times. Anyway they got a big ‘scent’ on them and any powerful magic user can smell them a mile away, I wouldn’t be surprise if those sky movers can smell it all the way from their tower and are making their way here as we speak.”

“Why haven’t you all found a way to get rid of them by now? I mean it’s not,” start Discord, until Zero interrupt. “You honestly think us uncles are bloody slacking? We’ve been pulling our hairs out of our head since day one of this whole mess! Every single one of us have been looking through everything we can get our hands on, from ancient tomes Grey been looking for in his library, to chasing after rumors from the farthest places in an arctic north!”

“Not to mention that this type is a mixture of both dangerous things, old school and blood magic, one of them is dangerous enough, but the two of them combine? We have to be extra cautious, because if we do something wrong, then we might have something worse than Gabe being in this condition.” Tell GB.

There is silence as Discord let this process in him mind, in a chaotic way mind you, then he move his head to Gabe and back to GB. “So the bandages?” he finally ask to stop the silence.

“The symbols underneath the bandages are healing and blocking for the kid, makes sure that he won’t be spotted, but also heal up those scars, those bitches didn’t even clean out the infected wounds at first, harlots.”

Discord rub his chin as he sits on a small running pig and snap his paw. “Why not,” He say as he disappears and reappears by Gabe as he floats in the air in a small helicopter.

“I heal up all the scars? Not only will it make easier, but faster to get rid of them?” the two look at each other as GB takes a coin out and made a coin flip. He flip the coin as it land in his hand and show head.

“Go on ahead, just be wary of the other ones.” tell GB, as Discord snap his fingers and the scars fly away into the toilet, all except for the three markings of course. Zero whistle as he finish up scrubbing Gabe, Discord decide to take Gabe out as he grab him by his finger and lift him to the floor, with a snap of his tail the water went way in a russian dance with a small tune to them.

Zero chuckles. “Well that’s one way to get rid of water, in Russia you don’t dry water, water get’s off of you!” he say as he let the water go down in the tub, GB on the other hand takes something out in his cloak as he reveal a large roll of bandages.

He then begin at the feet and slowly made his way up to one leg, then start at the next, Discord decide to give small talk to Zero. “No offense, but shouldn't you be a bit worry at least if the magic affects you?”

Zero give small laugh as he take out a large black marker and begins drawing on Gabe face.

“Oh we would, however old school magic tends to have some flaws, it can’t affect beings of non-magical within them.” reply Zero as he finish drawing on his nephew face, Discord nod his with a smile of Zero art work, his head as it moves up and down, and around his body. “I see.” His head say as it went back to the top of his body.

“Finish.” say GB as he opens the door, and give a ‘hmm’. He turn his head as he speaks. “Remember when I said the two will be coming here? They just came, and brought what appears to be a whole bunch of troops with them.” Discord and Zero move to see indeed Celestia and Luna, with twenty guards, each mind you, with them.

And the two Princesses are in armor. Celestia in golden armor, Luna in ebony armor. All in all Zero whistle again. “Wow, you guys certainly know how to be prepare.” say Zero as he grab the legs of Gabe. The two look at GB, then to Discord, to Zero, and finally to Gabe who’s on the bottom sleeping through all of this.

“False alarm?” Luna ask, GB nod his head. “False alarm, just getting his bandages change including a shower, still nice to see you prepare for a war. What do you say Zero?” GB ask as he help Zero with getting the upper body.

“Hmm, I have to say a seven out of ten, good on the armor and troops, but no glowing horns or weapons ready to slaughter the enemies.” criticize Zero as the two place Gabe on the bed and tuck him in.

One of the guards raise his voice in indignation. “What! HOW DARE,” His mouth is close tight as he see a blade pointing at his neck, which is in Zero right hand as he speaks in a cold and deadly tone.

“I don’t give a fuck on who you are, raising your voice, while there is person sleeping, is never a good idea. So how about you shut that mouth and get out. The adults need to talk right now.” tell Zero.

The guard look to Celestia as she nod her head as the two basically tell the guards to leave, Zero place the weapon back in a metal sheath which reveals to be a cane. “Hmm, interesting a cane weapon, never seen such things before.” Say Luna as Zero snort. “You need to go out often,” He turn his head to the two. “Anyway we’re done cleaning up the Boy, see you later!” he say as he walks out of the door and left on the right side. GB sighs. “I should probably get going as well and get more cloths.”

“What about the ones he was wearing?” ask Luna.

“Needs to be wash, anyway I might see you all soon, or tomorrow night, which ever one come first.” reply GB as he too walks out the door, however he went turn left. The two look at Discord with a look saying ‘what the fuck happen?’

“Well, it’s best if I just told you from the start.” say Discord.

***

Things went simple for Gabe as he slowly wakes up from two things, one the birds chirps from outside the close curtain window, and the second the sudden light filling room thanks to the window.

“Rise and shine Gabe!” say a male voice of the age of twenty-four.

Oh and his uncle.

“Wake up sleepy head! Today’s the day of your going into the world, a pony one with magic and strangeness, but a world nevertheless!” continue on his uncle.

With a groan he open his eyes and raise his upper body up to turn his head to see his uncle.

He stands six feet tall, with a curl wizard hat of light brown color covering it, two tall ears of a jackal stand on each side of the hat. A muzzle face of a black fur jackal, with yellow eyes looking straight at him, a pair of circular glass’s rest on his muzzle halfway between mouth and eyes.

covering his upper body is a large blue coat with medium size buttons covering the chest, his paws are cover by white gloves, except with nothing covering the black fur claw fingers.

Gabe eyes move to the stripes pants of white and brown, usually the colors be white and blue, or black and yellow, he can never tell with uncle Dreamer.

On the bottom of his paws are boots with four toes out, the shape of the boot fit the canine like feet. His eyes turn to the wooden wizard staff that’s off by the side, and by it a large bag, of what he can easily guess, he turn his eyes to the smile on his muzzle as he speak out in cheerful tone.

“So how did you sleep nephew?” ask Dreamer as Gabe notice his bandages been change and he smell nice. “Uncle did Zero knock me out with sleep gas and wash me?” say Gabe, Dreamer just give a grin. “I can’t confirm or deny such a thing nephew, since I wasn’t here to begin with, but I am here to give you clothes, many, many, clothes to wear!”

Gabe sighs as he see his uncle turn, see the tail of his uncle wagging, and walks to the bag by the staff as Dreamer grab the bag, heave it up, carry it by the bed and dump it as it reveals many types of clothings as Gabe sighs again.

“I have to ask Dreamer, is this necessary?” His answer came by a boop on the nose by his uncle finger. “It is if you live on a whole other world, now stand up so I can prepare your suit.” Gabe eyes open wide in alarm as he move far from his uncle and almost at the edge of the bed. “Uncle! I’m not going to a political meeting or anything! There’s no need to dress me up, I swear uncle.”

Dreamer roll his eyes.

“That’s what you said last time, remember? Back when you’re on Grey home and you forgot there some special ambassador in the throne room of his? And almost cause a war because of the wrong pair of clothes to wear?” say Dreamer as he move on the other side of the bed, with a look that show he’s not going to take no for an answer.

“Now, we can either do this the nice, easy way, where you’ll stand still for me to make a suit for you, the other is the terrible, hard way, where I’ll force you to stand with my magic. What’s it going to be?” ask Dreamer in a strict tone.

Gabe knows for a fact that if his uncles use that type of tone, then he’ll lose either way, with a sigh he gets off the bed and stand by the bag. “Just make it quick and not to flash, I don’t want them to laugh at me.”

Dreamer expression change to a smile as he walk by him. “Good, and now we can get that stuff off your face,” Gabe tilt his head. “Stuff?” ask Gabe as Dreamer roll his eyes, put his paw in the bag, take out a mirror to let Gabe see graffiti all over his face, then shouts in an anger tone.

”ZZZZEEEEERRROOOOOOO!!!”

And far away the insane hatter give out an evil laugh of enjoyment.

Dreamer reach into his pockets to take out a handkerchief, lick it with his tongue and begin wiping off the stuff on Gabe face. “Honestly Gabe, what did you expect to happen?” ask Dreamer as he wash the maker off his cheeks.

Gabe sighs. “For him to try to get some self-control?”

Dreamer chuckle. “Him? Self-control on pranking you? That'll be the day when you get laid kid.” Gabe puff his cheeks in a pout. “Oh come now boy, you have to admit what I say rings true!” Dreamer say with a smile, Gabe roll his eyes as Dreamer finish up getting the last of Zero work off his nephew.

“Now then,” He say as he put the dirty piece of cloth in his pocket and reach in another with a measuring tape. “Hold still.” Dreamer tell with a smirk on his muzzle.

***

Half an hour pass as Fleur knock on the door, waiting for an answer from Gabe in his room, there is no answer as she knock again with her left forehoof, then she hears something. “One moment!”

A half minute later, the door opens to reveal a strange black Diamond Dog with strange clothings, she steps back in shock as the Dog smiles. “Hi there! The Boy is almost done getting his suit ready for the interview, by the way I’m one of his uncles, Dreamer is my name.”

“Who is it?” Gabe voice call out as the Dog name Dreamer turn his head. “That’s what I’m finding out!” reply Dreamer as he turn his head back to her. “So what is your name little pony?”

She looks at him as she give a small shake of her head to collect herself. “Pardon me, you merely surprise me, I am Fleur Dis Lee, Gabe’s tutor.” She hears Gabe voice in panic. “Wait did I hear Fleur? Oh crap! Dreamer close the door! I don’t want her to see me like this,” Dreamer on the other hoof give a small smile as he move out the way and let Fleur see Gabe.

And her mouth drop in surprise as she see the sudden transformation of the human Gabe.

His entire face looks clean, his glasses polish with a small sparkle, his entire body cover in a suit, the entire color scheme looks to be of light blue covering his body, fine dark blue shoes cover his feet, his hands fidget of trying to take off the suit as she see a white long sleeve shirt underneath the jacket, a yellow tie around his neck show almost done as Gabe looks at her in panic.

Silence takes the two as they both see each other, a small blush is on Gabe as he stutters. “Um, uh, it’s not, what you think?” he say as he see Fleur jaw open wide, with her iris looking straight at him, as her expression change to holding back a laughter as she press her right hoof on her muzzle.

“Don’t you dare.” say Gabe, Fleur try to hold back the laughter that is slowly coming out of her muzzle. “I dare, you I double dare you to,” start Gabe, until he hear a familiar laughter. “Hahaha! Look at you Boy! You look like you’re going on a date, you should really get something casual.” interrupt Zero as he enter his head in the doorway.

Gabe clench his hands as he breaths in and out. “Guess what Zero?”

“More laughter from me?” ask Zero.

“No, no, no. You just become my stress reliever, let me start by CHOKING YOU!” shout Gabe as he chase after Zero, forgetting about Fleur and his uncle as he run after someone who is in his line of fire.

As they hear Zero laughing as a maniac and the angry shouting of Gabe lessening Fleur turn her head to Dreamer with a raise eyebrow on her left side. “Does Gabe always act this way?” she ask, Dreamer shakes his head as he walk to get his staff.

“Nope, usually he’s cool headed and try not to get too angry, however sometime we push that limit of his, especially Zero. Expect this to happen all the time when Zero arounds.” reply Dreamer as he takes out the cloths in the bag and fold them.

“You’re not worry about Gabe harming him?”

Dreamer shake his head.

“Nah, this happens enough time we all got use to it, you can say this is traditional for those two, Zero being chase, and Gabe chasing. Beside this is a good exercise for Gabe, you wouldn’t believe it but he was a bit chubby back then, we found a way to make him lose that weight thanks to Zero.”

Fleur nod her head.

“I see, and the suit?”

Dreamer takes a third of the cloths out of the bag in a fold position for each of them during the conversation. “Hmm? Oh that? Well he needs a suit to impress the population, add to the fact its been a while since I last measure him and needed to find out what I need to change when I gotten that suit, that and the last time he forgot to wear something right, it almost start a war.”

Fleur giggle at what she thinks is a joke, until she notice Dreamer isn’t laughing.

“Y-You’re not serious, are you?”

Dreamer is silence.

“....Wow.” is all she says as Dreamer nod his head. “Yup.” Another moment of silence pass as she decide to change the subject. “So I want to ask something, why does Gabe need to wear cloths, I know it’s because it help ponies not look at the bandages, half of the time. But does he come from a rich group or does he like to show ponies he’s sexy?”

Dreamer glance at her and ask a question from the question. “How far are you in teaching him about relationships?”

“Huh?” say Fleur.

“Answer mine, and I’ll answer yours.” is all Dreamer say as she roll her eyes and reply. “We’ve just started on relationships, in our culture when a pony wear clothings, they either show how rich and powerful they’re are, or in a room with their love ones, they wear cloths to get the mood on.”

“Ah,” Dreamer reply as he finish folding the clothes.

“Well that’s simple, Gabe doesn’t have fur to make him warm so it’ll make sense to wear them, add to the fact he’s hairless, part of his culture to wear cloths since they have nudity taboo, and it’s part of everyday life, everyone wear clothings.” answer Dreamer.

“That explains much.” say Fleur.

“I thought by now he’ll tell you this?” ask Dreamer as he looks around to find a wardrobe of some kind and decide to pack the clothes in them. She shakes her left hoof. “Oh he did, just not exaclty a whole amount of words, only ‘Because it’s part of life’, or ‘Maybe because I don’t want anyone to see my balls?’”

Dreamer give a snirk at that.

“Oh yeah, that does sound like him.” Dreamer turn his head to her. “You may want to head to the meeting room, something tell me that Gabe is heading there already.” She tilt her head in confusion.

“How do you know?”

He give a small smile with an answer.

“Because when Zero’s involve and is being chase, he’s leading the kid to whatever is important.” she nod her head to that as he move to a convenient chair and sit down. “Now if you excuse me, I’ll take a little nap, getting cloths is hard work you know?” say Dreamer with a yawn.

She rolls her eyes at that and trot out of the door and give a small bow.

“It was nice meeting you monsieur Dreamer, perhaps we can meet again in better times, no?” He give a small chuckle and wave his right paw. “Of course, take care!” She use her horn to shut the door behind her, when it’s close he gives a loud cough and hacking.

“*cough* D-Damn bitches, *cough* ugh,” He coughs more as his left paw cover his muzzle, after his coughing end he remove his paw as he sees blood dripping down on it. He coughs more as he wheeze his air. “Ugh, good thing they, *hack* didn’t notice, otherwise, *cough* it might have been awkward for the Boy to see…” Dreamer sighs as he slowly close his eyes and breath softly.

“I...Just hope Zero won’t let the Boy notice as well.” finally say Dreamer as he falls into darkness.

***

“Are they all there?” ask Celestia, Supervisor Manager nod her head in response. “Yes Princess, the reporters who won’t twist the words of our ‘guest’, some nobles, and a few ambassadors.” reply Supervisor, the gray coat unicorn mare move her head to the curtain behind them, her dark purple eyes look at them, her ears with white mane by them move a bit as she hears the talking.

She turn her head back to the Princess. “I made sure that only the important ones are in this meeting.”

“And my nephew?” ask Celestia, to this she sighs. “I’ve been getting reports he wish to meet, our new guest, but I found a few ways to make sure he won’t attend, why you don’t want him to go is beyond me, but at least none of the others will hear his complaining.”

Celestia nod her head. “Well I feel Gabe will be overwhelm by my nephew, ideals.” reply Celestia. That and if Zero is correct in what he say ‘a ‘uncle’ that can kill almost anywhere’ is exact, then I may need to make sure no blood may be spill, even if it is someone like Blueblood of all ponies. She thinks in her mind.

Then the two hears the sounds of the Guards as they see two of the Elites Day Guards coming to Celestia. “Your highness, we have a problem.” say the pegasus mare, Celestia raise an eyebrow. “What is it my Guard?” she ask.

The earth pony response to the question. “We cannot find our charge.” Her eyes widen from that answer. “What? Where is he?” She demand from them, the two flinch as they see their Princess upset of this information.

“That’s the thing, we don’t know, we saw his tutor, Fleur claiming he’s chasing after a ‘Zero’ all around, and we have no idea where they are.”

This is bad, this is bad, okay Celestia, calm down, I’m sure wherever they are they’ll head here very soon, Her mental panicking is interrupt by a familiar shout.

“GET BACK HERE ZERO!” All of their heads turn to see Zero running with a toothy grin on his face, with Gabe chasing after him. As they get closer, she notice a blue suit on him. Where did he get that suit from? Celestia thinks as she Zero stop by her, moving to the side as Gabe stops as well, panting and breathing hard.

“Damn *wheeze* you *wheeze* Zero.” tell Gabe as he gather his breath, while Zero grin. “Got you here did I?” he turn his head to Celestia. “Here he is, waiting to be greeting out in the world!” say Zero with a smile.

I swear he reminds me of Pinkie Pie, only without the insanity, swap gender, and walks on two legs, he somehow makes me think of that pony. thinks Celestia as she see Gabe getting his air back in his lungs.

“Ugh, Zero, you suck!” tell Gabe. “Love you to Boy, now go out there.” reply Zero, Celestia move to the curtain as she turn her head to Gabe. “Are you ready?” Gabe sighs and nod his head. “Will it be alright to get chair when they see me? And a glass of water? Chasing my uncle is harder than you think.”

Celestia nod her head. “Of course.” Then she walks through the curtains to give an announcement for the ones who are waiting for the guest of honor.

“Greetings my ponies, my allies, all who have come here. You must be wondering about our new guest, who he is, where he came from, and why he is here? Well let me introduce to you all to Gabe, the human!” call out Celestia as Gabe walks out of the curtains.

His eyes look to at least five reports, four of them mares and one a stallion, his eyes turn to Fleur in her spot, surprisingly, and by her some stallion with a monocle on his left eye, his eyes quickly turn to some large dogs with vests on them, don’t know what they’re suppose to be.

But the minotaur on their right with armor instead of a vest or a suit looks familiar, mostly because of his race. He knows the bird-cats are griffons as they’re on the minotaur right, and what appears to be zebras on the dogs left look on him.

So three dogs with three different color vest, a minotaur in light armor of some kind, two griffons wearing military suits of some kind, and two zebras wearing some sort of suits.

Then his eyes move to a horse, which give him a surprise.

A pink horse, wearing some sort of saddle...Okay, I’m pretty sure I didn’t take any drugs. Just...Don’t stare too much, just look at the others. For example the shiny mare of yellow who’s a news reporter.

And Gabe eyes are indeed looking at that mare, surprise that a pony can shine, his head turn to see a chair for him, and by it a glass of water on a stool. “Ah thanks.” he say as he sits down, takes a drink of water and give a refreshing ‘ah’.

Meanwhile Celestia decide to step back temporary when she hear Supervisor calling for her. “Princess, Princess! Please come here!” whisper the mare as she move through the curtains. “What’s wrong Supervisor,” her head turn to see Zero, on the ground with his mouth cover with his left as he try to not make a sound as he coughs and coughs.

She rush by him in shock of seeing Zero covering his mouth, she lean down as he speak in a pain tone. “Do not, let the Boy see me like this! Whatever you do, make him stay out there, let him believe his uncles are healthy and strong.” He cough more as he cover his mouth, Celestia nose recognize the smell of blood as she look down at him in shock.

“We need to get you to,” his right hand grab her and force her down by his face, much to the shock of the others behind the curtain. “You will do no such thing! If the Boy hears loud movement and decide to see what's the fuss about, he’s going to see me, and he’s going to ask what happen,” He cough more as he cover his mouth.

“And I don’t want him to know of our recent battles.” Her eyes widen as she slowly figure out what he means.

Zero nod his head.

“Yeah, so get out there, provide moral support, and don’t let him get distracted!” tell Zero. He lets go of her. “Now go! I’ll be fine.” She looks at him and sighs as she walks out and sits by Gabe side.

Who is being introduce to the reporters, ambassadors, and nobles.

“So let me get this straight.” say Gabe.

He points a finger to each individual. “You,” He starts with the the crystal mare. “Are a reporter from some place call the Crystal Empire,” he turn to the other mare by her left, a purple unicorn. “A reporter from a place call the Trotting Times,” points at another mare, this time an earth pony. “A place call the Neigh York Times,” and finally the stallion.

“And you are from a place call the Daily Bucker, did I get that right?” finish Gabe, their heads nod. He turn to the ambassadors, one in purple, red, and yellow. “You are call Diamond Dogs, and all hail from three different Clans,” points at the minotaur. “And you are from a kingdom of warriors,” to the griffons. “You two from a military kingdom.”

To the zebras.

“You are from a place where there are tribes,” and finally the horse. “And you from a place call Saddle Arabia,” then finally to the monocle stallion. “And you’re Fancypants, did I get all that right?” All of their heads nods.

“Okay good. Now then who got some questions?”

The stallion report ask first. “What is your name?” Gabe smile. “The names Gabe. Next question.” While the ambassadors are thinking their own questions, the unicorn mare speak up. “What manner of creature are you?”

“Human. Next question.” say Gabe, the earth pony raise her hoof up. “Are you some sort of ape creature?” Fleur expression turn to shock as the others look at her the pony for asking him that, however Gabe shrug. “Well it’s complicated, I’m a mammal being, so can’t exactly say I’m an ape, next question.”

Fleur sigh inwards as her mind ponder for a moment. Why would that mare ask such a rude question? Better keep an eye on that one.

The crystal mare speaks up.

“Why did you came here?” Gabe takes a small sip of water as he place it back on the stool. “Specifically, do you mean in Equestria, Canterlot, or this world?” ask Gabe. The ambassadors look at one another from Gabe specific question as they talk among themselves, in whispering tones of course.

The mare looks at him and decide to make her question simple.

“Equestria.”

To this Gabe shrug. “Honestly, I can’t remember the reason, my uncle told me I was so drunk that I was asking him to take me to another world, although I don’t know if what he said is completely true, however I do know that he’ll never lie to me, if it’s concern with me that is.”

Princess Celestia glance behind the curtains with her mind fill worry. If he only knew what his uncles were hiding from him, why he is here with no memory, she gives a slight shake of her head. No Celestia, remember it’s not your place to tell him, he must find out on his own. But I do wonder,

Her ears hear small movement as she can barely hear the whispers.

“Hey there Zero, better?” ask an unknown voice.

“Almost, ugh hopefully the Boy isn’t looking back.” say Zero

“Come on, we need to get going, we might complicate things.” tell the voice.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” reply Zero.

Celestia turn her attention to Gabe and the questions that are being ask. The unicorn mare went up again. “What do you eat?”

“I’m an omnivore, which means I can eat both fruits, vegetables, and meat.” Before another reporter ask a question the earth pony speak up. “So that means you’re a pony eater.” Gabe is surprise by this outburst. “What? Why would I eat pony? I’m not a cannibal.” tell Gabe. Although Zero is another story. add Gabe in his mind.

“Yet you say you eat meat, meaning that anything is food for you,” went on the mare, Gabe breaths in and out as he shakes his head. “I know I’m unknown species, but come on, if I was some sort of pony eater, do you think Celestia herself, standing by me, will allow me to walk among her own people?”

This get some of the ambassador and nobles heads to nod in agreement, while Celestia ponder about the earth pony reporter. I may need to make sure she is remove if she is heading to the direction I fear she will go through think Celestia. The minotaur ambassador speaks up. “Why are you wearing a suit?” Gabe sighs.

“Finally, never thought anyone would ask that,” he mutter to himself, as he clear his throat and answer to the armor bull. “Well one of my uncles, who has cloths, decide to make me wear this suit out of precaution in case I may accidentally insult someone if I wore something else. Believe me that happen to me before.”

“Really now? And may we know where?” ask one of the griffons.

“Well it happen back when I was with one of my other uncles in his, castle. I won’t go into details without his permission, but let just say I almost cause a war.” reply Gabe as he decide to change the subject. “Okay, any other questions?”

The stallion raise his hoof. “So are you some sort of noble?” Gabe shake his head. “Nope, I’m a commoner. Anyone else?”

The unicorn mare answer. “Where will you be staying?” Gabe and Celestia look at each other as she speaks up. “Me, my sister, and Gabe are currently looking into that subject and will figure it out.” reply Celestia, one of the Diamond Dogs speak up, the one in the purple vest.

“What are you good at?” Gabe look surprise. “Huh, never thought I get this question, well I’m good at writing, sleeping, trying to make my uncles not do anything to crazy, sleeping, reading, sleeping, and I think that’s it for now.”

“Are you a warrior?” Ask the minotaur, Gabe shake his head. “No, I haven’t had any sort of fighting training.” Gabe decide to take a drink from his water. “Are you able to have children with anypony?” ask the earth pony, to which Gabe spit out his drink, coughing and hacking from the unexpecting question.

He clear his throat after he tap his chest. “I-Isn’t that out of the blue asking a question like that?” say Gabe, but the mare say more. “Why? It’s not like you can be able to have anypony to be with you.” add the mare.

“Okay, it seems like we have a pony who’s taking this a bit too far, lets go to someone else shall we?” say Gabe as he look to someone else, but the mare isn’t going to give him that chance. “And why do you wear those bandages? Are you hiding some sort of malformed or something that’ll will make others ridicule you?”

Gabe breaths in and out as he decide enough is enough.

“Okay that’s it, can someone please take this pony out? Because I feel like she asking all of this because I’m different.”

“You cannot deny the truth creature!” shout out the pony as Gabe look to Celestia, who in turn call out to the Guards. “Will somepony take this,” before she can finish something hit the mare in the head, everyone duck down as there was a surprise panic.

“What happen?” say the stallion.

“What hit her?” ask the red cloth Diamond Dog.

“Did it kill her?” mutter one of the zebras. One of the reporters, the shiny one, look to the mare and call out. “She isn’t dead! She’s knock out by some sort of dart.” Gabe sighs and slap his head.

The ponies look out the direction it came from but can’t see anyone out from the windows. “Did a pegasus do this?” ask the unicorn, one of the griffons answer her. “No, if a pegasus did, we would of hear the flapping of wings.”

To this Gabe mutter a word. “Sohm.” Celestia turn her head and whisper. “What?” He whisper back as the Day Guards take the knockout mare and out of the room. “Only one person I know can make a shot like that, and judging how far we are from any towers, I won’t be surprise if it is him.”

“That’s impossible!” she say in the whisper tone. Gabe shakes his head. “Not with uncle Sohm, he’s bloody good with taking out targets with a rifle and scope, by the Insanity, I wouldn’t even be surprise if he use some special sort of rifle take make a hit like this, thankfully he use a K.O. dart, guess he want to make sure I won’t get in trouble if she died.”

To this Celestia remember the words of Zero.

‘An uncle that can kill almost anywhere.’ By Faust. However she remember something, the earth pony was specifically target, she whisper this information to Gabe. “Gabe, why did your uncle take her out instead of the others?” To this Gabe shrug.

“Honestly I have no idea, but I can guess, he must of learn that this room was going to be use and went on ahead and place things to listen in on the conversations, they’re call ‘bugs’ back where I’m from, they can listen in on the conversations in specific places you put them in, problem is it’s bloody hard to find them.” answer Gabe.

“How did your uncle learn that this room was going to be use?” ask Celestia.

Again Gabe shrug. “Like I said, I have no idea. We should stop whispering and get back to this whole meeting, because I’m pretty sure the guys in the seats are confuse as all that is chaos, on why we’re whispering.” She nod her head and decide to make a excuse.

“We were discussing on if we should end the meeting now.” say Celestia.

The ambassador from Saddle Arabia speaks out. “Perhaps a few more questions and wrap things up?” she suggest as the others nod their heads and agree to this idea.

“Very well, ask away.” say Gabe.

“Do you have relatives that you miss since you came to Canterlot?” ask one of the zebras, to this Gabe nod his head. “Of course I do, who wouldn’t? My parents, my sister, my nephew, and that’s pretty much it.”

“Have you ever held a weapon before?” ask the yellow cloth Diamond Dog. Gabe shake his head. “An actual weapon? Never, practice weapon? Whenever I’m with my uncle Grey.”

“What are your hopes of living in Canterlot, or anywhere else in Equestria?” ask the unicorn mare, to this Gabe sigh and stretch a bit. “Honestly? I hope is that ponies will give me a chance, actually that anyone will give me a chance and not assume I’m some sort of monster, freak, the thing that needs to be shun for being different and came up from a whole different culture.” tell Gabe.

“Because if that pony earlier makes me feel that there are going to be ponies who won’t give me a chance of meeting someone new and different.” finish Gabe.

“So you’re saying you’re worry about how others think of you?” ask the stallion, to this Gabe shake his head. “Not really, just that people will give me the benefit of doubt before they start judging.” reply Gabe.

“Any other questions?” ask Gabe, and the unicorn speak up. “Yes only one, this letter.” Her horn glow as a letter is out. Gabe eyebrows raise in surprise as she went on. “We’ve gotten this letter a few days later and wish to read this to you and then ask the questions. *ahem*”

Dear ponies of Trotting Time,

I wanted to send this REALLY friendly letter of friendship to inform you of the chaos that I brought, and no I’m not Discord. If you’re wondering about why I sent you this letter after causing so much chaos in your building, it is merely getting rid of the ponies that do not deserve to be there.

Also giving much paranoid as much as possible, like preparing a Sunday dinner, which I then proceed to screw up with by dancing on the table as a late dancer who thought he can change his skin color.

That’s right, I’m going to dance like no tomorrow!

And then eat the food.

From, The Uncles (One of them.)

“So do you know this ‘uncle’?” ask the mare, a minute as pass as Gabe drink the water and reply in a neutral tone. “No comment.”

****

“Ugh, how many stairs are there in this blasted tower?” shout out Gabe as he takes another step on the long, spiral staircase, while Thorja roll his eyes. “Whiner.” he call out as he fly by Gabe, Gabe in turn glare at him.

“You have wings!” tell Gabe in accusement. Janixe, who decide to walk instead of fly snort. “At least you got plenty of sleep, we had to wake up two hours earlier than usual because Princess Luna request your presence in her tower.” say Janixe as Gabe roll his eyes.

It’s been a few hours since the meeting and things have been smooth so far, the ambassadors took his presence with ease, which might be a bonus in the future if he decide to visit their lands, and the reporters might make a good story on him.

What’s more is that they didn’t, well sorta try to gain information out of him, thankfully Gabe know when someone are trying to butter him up, living with his uncles has help him know to keep his mouth shut at times.

Afterwards Gabe question in on Celestia on why the ambassadors were at the meeting in the first place, to this she shrugged and replied back. “Well after getting some of the reporters the ambassadors found out and want in as well. Couldn’t help it, you know how politicians are.”

And now Princess Luna ask for him to come up to her room, now one may think that she may wish to talk to him, give him something important, but Gabe believe that she probably wants to see him and how he is doing after the meeting.

But what he wonder is why she can’t just use her magic to just take him to her room in the first place!

So after complaining a bit and walking for a good half hour Gabe finally came before Lunas door, seeing the two Night Guards standing guard, and knocking on the door. After a minute pass the door open to reveal a sleepy Luna as she yawn.

“Hello there Gabe, come on inside.” She say as Gabe walks in, with Thorja and Janixe by his side.

Gabe look around his surround as he see all sorts of blue, a small constellation on the ceiling, a large bed of night time colors, a wardrobe, a vanity, a few knick knacks here and there, a quick glance to the bathroom and finally before him the balcony.

Gabe notice that there’s two large pillows on the balcony ground, as he notice Luna walk up to the balcony, nodding her head to him, he take that as a sign that he can sit down, his ears hear the two guards move back to who knows where as his eyes look to Luna, and her glowing horn.

Gabe give a small smile of what he realize the purpose of him coming here, to see Luna doing her job of raising the moon.

And somewhere, in the background of who knows where, is a faint song playing.

Gabe eyes see the sun setting down, and the moon going upwards, as the moon is set in it’s position, Luna turn her head to him with a smirk on her muzzle. With no words being given the stars appear in the black sky, filling the wonder and integrity of the Lunar Princess.

As she finish she sits down on the cushion by him and sighs in delight.

No words are need to be speaking as they both enjoy the cool night and look at the sky in a form of companionship, however Gabe just say one word. “Beautiful.”

***

A pony moves through the streets of Canterlot as the mare opens the door to a house, enter in it, close the door behind her, and moves to a room within the building. She moves to a crystal ball as she begins to activate it, green flames remove the fur and mane as a changeling stood in the mare place.

And the crystal glow green as a voice speaks.

”Report.”

Chapter 7: Getting a life

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 8: What’s this? What’s this? Timeskip everywhere!

{edit version to come. Also be warn of a temporary wall breaking moment}

“Ugh, what’s taking them so long?” mutter Gabe as his back lean on the wall of his soon-to-be-home. He’s been waiting for the past hour for three people, this mare who is willing to sell this place, his uncle Zero, and hopefully someone who won’t show up, his uncle Sohm.

Gabe moves his eyes up in the clear blue sky as the sun shine down in the city he’s in, his eyes move as he see his two Day Guards just standing there as they are doing their best to impersonate statues.

He sighs as his head lean back on the wall, with his eyes close and wonder if he shall just go somewhere else and stop wasting, his thoughts stop as his ears hear the sounds of hooves coming his way. His eyes open as he sees a mare, a unicorn as a matter of fact, coming up to him.

Dark coat of purple, glaring evergreen eyes straight at him, and a mix of dark pink and purple cover her mane. She stop two feet away with a irritate tone showing how much she doesn’t want to be here, with one sentence. “You got the money?”

“Depends, you got the contract?” ask Gabe showing a neutral expression on his face, the mare snort as her horn glow and a key appears as she open the door the building. “Let’s go.” she says as she enters in through the door.

Gabe roll his eyes as he follow the mare, wanting to get this over with as much as she does. His two ‘statues’ follow through, up until he notice the mare stopping, he look ahead and knows why, his uncle Zero, leaning on the door with his arms cross, his signature cane in his left hand, and a smile on his face. “How did you get in? This place was locked!” call out the mare, he moves away as he answer back as his arms fall on his side.

“I decide to give this place a nice look before any deal went down.” reply the uncle as he moves by Gabe and takes out from his back pocket a fold paper, Gabe taking the paper decides to open it, as he reveal the inside of the papers he notice a few notes on it.

Broken sink, cloggy fireplace, infestation of bugs, the smell of eggs in the halls, and… Gabe say in his mind as he look through the list, until his eyes widen as he see the last part and speak it out. “decaying runes which allow this household to even stand?” the sentence itself is a question as his eyes look to the mare who tries her best to look away.

He isn’t even in the living room, and already he’s having doubts about this place and the mare in question. Behind him the Guards both look surprise to one another as Gabe hear one mutter to the other. “Is she for real? Selling this place for bucking 15 thousands bits?”

It surprise him to hear them talking and breaking their unspeaking vow of silence. But it make him thankful that they care enough to speak behind his back, for what it’s worth to him. Zero speaks as he lean on his cane, while he looks at his right hand nails. “Seems to me that the price should be, lower, eh house seller?” say Zero as the mare breaths in and out hard. “Let’s...discuss this.” Is all she says as the three move to the empty living room.

She turns around as she glares at Zero and speak harshly to him. “How did you figure out all the flaws creature?” Zero ignore her glare as he look at his fingernails while leaning on his cane. “Oh it wasn’t that hard. I snuck in and decide to give this place a good check up in case you might screwed the Boy over, and man I’m glad I trust my instincts!” He say with a smile as it turn to a frown.

“Because if you honestly believe that selling this place to my nephew for a whopping 15k and let him deal with your problems, then you got another thing coming lady.” tell Zero as he lean his head to her direction of glaring eyes to him.

“This place should be good for about at least a measly 5k from those runes itself.”

She shout out. “No way! This place is one of the best there is, 14 thousands bits!” Gabe just decide to stay out of this as he lean to the closet wall and see the haggling between his uncle and this mare. He knows that since he’s getting this place he can at least haggle for it, but his uncle is in the ‘zone of making my little nephew getting all the goods’ moment so trying to interfere will be unwise.

And considering that Zero is a expert of haggling and blackmailing due to him being a criminal, it’s best to leave this to a profession of criminal vs criminal haggling. “14? Lady there’s infestation all over the place! Not to mention the crummy architect and terrible smell of eggs, this should be at least 4k.” say Zero.

“Why should I haggle with you? You're nothing but an intruder and a stallion!” tell the mare, that’s when Gabe see the smirk on his uncle face, the ‘I got a surprise for you, and it’s not the good kind.’ A hand enter in his jacket as he takes out one of his most powerful weapons that Gabe ever seen.

The Book of Threats.

His uncle move the pages as he look up a name and speak. “You are a part of a herd with three other mares, and at least two stallions. You yourself currently have no foals, even though you claim you have three of them, and are in an affair with at least six other ponies, and a griffin.” All at once eyes wide in shock, for the ponies that is. Gabe is somewhat surprise of this information.

“W-What?” she stutters, but Zero went on. “You are cheating on your taxes, stole from your herd mates, and pretty much doing it all in the name of ‘giving out to the less fortunate’ when you really are just buying a new place to leave your herd and live out on your reserve lands somewhere at a beach with lots of, fine feathery companions.” finish Zero with a smirk.

“14,500!” she call out as her pupils shrink in fear as she realize that this person can ruin her life with a few words to her herd.

“7,000.” simply say Zero.

“10,000!”

“5,000.”

“8,000!”

“That’s not over 9,000. Yet it’s still not enough, 3,000.” tell Zero. “You're killing me with this!” cry out the mare, Zero give a small sigh. “No if I was ‘killing’ you, then you wouldn’t be standing. Make that 2,000.”

“5,000! At least that much?” she ask hopefully, Zero turn his head to Gabe without asking ‘will this do?’ to him, Gabe nod his head as Zero return his attention to the mare. “Very well 5k.” he return the book back in his jacket as walks out speaking while leaving. “Get the paperwork ready, I’ll return.”

As she sighs her glare return to Gabe showing how much hate she has for him and his uncle, while Gabe expression change to combat her glare. Without saying a word Gabe simply ask with his face the one simple question. ‘You mad?’

Before a word came from her, his uncle return with a large bag on his back with his right hand holding it. “where’s the paperwork? Are we going to get started or what?” say Zero as he place the bag down with a loud thud, the sound of coins perk the ears of the mare as her horn glow, a large paper with a ink bottle and feather appears as the two float to Gabe.

“Sign on the bottom.” is all she say as she try to control her emotions, before the contract even float to Gabe, Zero grabs it and looks over it. “Hmm, we may need an expert to understand this legal mumbo-jumbo.” mutter Zero to himself as he quickly left, before anyone can say or ask what happen he return with Grey with a scowling look on his face.

His look clearly says what he is feeling. ‘I’m being drag out of here, why?’ until Zero shove him the contract in Grey face as the shaggy hair magic user takes out his glasses and look it over, slowly a wide grin appear on his face as he understands the reason he’s here.

After looking over it with a few ‘hmms’ and ‘ahahs’ he moves his head to the mare with a large toothy grin that Gabe notice at once, the ‘businessman grin’, which means his uncle notice a few things that Gabe might of lookover if he taken the contract and just sign it.

His uncle slowly move to the mare, as if he’s a predator moving toward the prey. Sadly Gabe is thinking this right now since his Uncle Grey tend to act a bit ‘offensive’ when it comes to making deals, and Gabe pity the mare as she is going to face to face with his uncle as he goes over the contract with her.

“So,” Grey say with a savvy deep in his tone as he went on. “I notice a few, problems in this contract. Shall I list them out?” he ask, Gabe roll his eyes as he decide to sit down and lean against the wall as his uncle does what he loves to do, bringing down the pride of the contractor and reveal the flaws in said contract.

Meanwhile the Guards by him stand in statute formation, surprisingly one of them speaks, Gabe glance at the earth pony mare as she talk to him.

“So does this happen often?” she ask, Gabe give a snort as Grey breaks down the confidence of the mare in a calm and neutral tone as he talks to her. “And this show that he must pay a mortgage of twenty thousands bits, when clearly it should be smaller than that due to all this problems around in this household.”

“Only when he’s making a bargain, figuring out the loopholes in a contract, or in some case’s do this as an activity when he’s bored out of his mind.” She shows an emotion of shock with a look saying ‘You’re kidding right?” Gabe chuckles as he look at her expression and shakes his head.

“Sadly no, Uncle Grey loves to do this sort of stuff as a pastime when he has nothing else to do, like paperwork. But honestly I’m surprise that you are breaking your vow of silence and speaking to the ‘human that is temporary living in the castle.’” say Gabe as he ignores his uncle speech.

“And another thing,” say his uncle as Gabe continue talking to the mare as she answer him. “It’s not much of a vow, it’s more of a policy of ‘standing there and doing your job, no talking to important beings and look vigilant.’ Still only reason I’m not is because I’m getting tired of being called a statue and being somewhat mocked of it.” she says as she looks at him with a mid-scowl on her muzzle.

Gabe shrug. “It’s not my fault that you Day Guards are so boring. It would be nice if you guys talk time to time and not let me mock you so much.” replies the human as he glance to see the mare crying her eyes out from his uncle.

“And speaking of talking,” mutter Gabe as he gets up and go by his uncle as he taps his left arm, Grey stop talking to her for a second as he turn to Gabe. “Yes nephew? What is it?” Gabe cross his arms as he reply to his small uncle.

“While it’s nice for you to defend me uncle, I feel it’s a bit unwise to break her down into mere nothingness before I even sign the paper and get started on fixing up my new home. So would it be alright if you just skip the rest of the speech and let us get this over with?” tell Gabe as his uncle sigh and roll his eyes behind his hair.

“Fine.” groan Grey as he place the contract down and turn his head to the mare. “So we change it to ten thousands bits, give him the deed to the place, and give him full access to this entire place. Deal?” The mare nod her head as she wipe her tears away.

“Good.” tell his uncle as he digs in his pockets to take out a ball-point pen and toss it to Gabe. “Just write your name on the dotted lines and you're good Boy.” tell his uncle as he slap the paper on Zero back as the hat human shout out. “Ow! Grey!” Grey flatten the contract on Zero back.

“Shut up and lean forward Zero, the Boy got to sign away.” tell Grey as Zero grumbles and just lean forward a bit as Gabe signs away.

“Now you mare.” tell Grey as the pen is grip in magic as she sign her name as well, Grey then remove the paper from Zero backside and rolls it up and give it to her. “Done deal, nice making business with you.” say Grey with a smile as the mare shivers and toss the key to Gabe with her magic aura.

And with that, it’s done. Gabe finally has a place to live.

Now he just need a job.

***

“What? What do you mean he got a place to live?” call out the lead changeling as the one pose as ‘Sweepy’ flinch a moment and answer. “I only found this out a few hours ago ma’am. Apparently he found a place to live, how I don’t know, but I do know that he is planning to shop for items for his new household.” tell the infiltrator. The lead changeling hiss as she shakes her head. The Queen isn’t going to be happy about this.

“This will force our plans to be re-thinked.” mutter the changeling as she turn to the soldier. “Go and gather more love as much as you can, I will tell this to the Queen and figure out what we need to do.” The changeling salute as she transform to a pegasus with a white coat and green mane as she left.

The lead changeling on the other hoof moves to a room with a glowing orb as she calls out to her Queen. “Highness, we have a situation.”

A few seconds pass as a voice call back to the lead changeling. ”Specify.” She looks away as she answer. “It seems the target has found a home to live in, and will plan to leave out of the castle soon. What are your orders?” At first nothing, then the Queen replies. ”How close is the target is with the nymph infiltrator?”

“Your Highness, it appears they have a friendly relationship of possible acquaintanceship from the reports the infiltrator gave to me.”

”Figure out a way to make her disguise form go to the target household and find other changelings to enter in as workers, the more in his home, the better chance we have to take him.” instruct the Queen.

“Shall I make her have an affair with one of the Guards?” suggest the lead changeling.

”No, that will cause suspicion. We are lucky enough to not cause anything when we manage to get the infiltrator in, no just use one of the workers there. That will cause minor problems for the castle workers, and will aid us to make the target have sympathy to the infiltrator.” tell the Queen.

The lead changeling bow to the orb. “I hear and obey my Queen.”

Before the energy is cut off the Queen ask one more question. ”Did you find anything about those who surround their ‘touch’ upon the target? Those who are unfamiliar.” The lead changeling shakes her head.

“No my Queen, we couldn’t identify the energy upon him, both those of unknown and those ‘uncles’ of the target.” the lead changeling hears a sigh. ”A pity, ah well. We must make with what we do. How many changelings have enter in the capital?”

“About thirty, your Highness. We are being cautious due to the mistakes of the other Queen hives committed to this place. More are slowly coming in with strong alibis your Majesty.”

”Good, I do not want to commit the mistakes that fool Chrysalis made when she tried to conquer this place. We must be cautious and steady if we want to have the most love. Queen Signxa calling out.”

As the energy disappear the lead changeling left the room to give new orders, orders that will be a step closer to the target. And soon to everything else.

***

3 days later...

“Okay so how much is it to clean up this entire place, including the runes?” ask Gabe as he look to the unicorn with a tan coat, dark brown mane, blue eyes looking at the human as the two are sitting in a office. The two Day Guards are currently outside as the two are having privacy for the details of cleaning up Gabe place.

“Well, from the looks of it I have to say about three thousands bits to get the entire place clean up, not to mention to restore the runes and figure out a way to make sure they don’t decay until about three years.” tell the unicorn.

“3,000? That’s a bit high, couldn’t we cut it down to about maybe 2,500 bits?” suggest Gabe as the haggling begins. The unicorn shakes his head. “The runes themselves are about a 1,000 to fix up, not to mention making the place look brand new with refurnshing everything. 3,000 is the exact price.”

“Oh come now, anyone can do a good spit job of cleaning a place up, but you’re asking a bit too much with the price of simply cleaning it up. 2,300.”

“While it’s true anypony can give a good old spit shine, it doesn’t mean that you can do the same to the other problems in the household. 2,800.” Well at least I manage to get him lower the price, now I just need to push a bit more, and hopefully I can somehow manage to get him to the price of 1,900, or around that number. thinks Gabe as he speaks again.

“Oh come now, surely you can lower it a bit more, I mean it’s not some big mansion you and your crew can’t clean up in a week. It’s a bloody two story building of at least 3 yards wide and five yards long. It’s not like you can just use some magic spell to clean up the entire place and focus on the runes themselves.” argue Gabe.

Meanwhile the two Guards who are standing by the door decide to have a conversation of themselves while the two stallions argue about the prices.

“So Endia, what makes you decide to talk to the ward all of a sudden?” ask the pegasus as the earth pony name Endia roll her eyes. “Because it beats being silence all the time, not to mention getting mock of being statues, was getting tired of it anyways. Beside it’s not like we’re going to be seeing him again, we be guarding him, a few days or something, right Fleet?” say Endia.

“Something like that, still think talking to him was a bad idea.” Endia roll her eyes. “Trust me, the moment he got his life ready, we’ll be out doing our jobs.” tell Endia while Fleet merely huff a breath. “If you say so First Lieutenant.”

The two become silent as they hear the stallions slowly stop arguing as they settle a price, a minute later the door opens to reveal their ward with a smile on his face and walk pass the two. “Alright, I’m done. Lets go and hit a place to eat, all this haggling is making me hungry.” say Gabe as the two look at each other for a moment and quickly follows the human.

“So, how much did you got the price?” ask Endia out of curiosity.

“Oh about maybe around 2,010 bits, I didn’t got the price I wanted. Still not bad for me, he said that he get his crew on the repairs for about maybe a week or two, tops.” reply Gabe. He glance to the pegasus to see her being quiet, which means the earth pony is the only one willing to talk to him at all.

Or maybe care enough to talk to him.

“What about furnitures? You got enough bits to get the necessary furnitures to your taste?” ask Endia, to this Gabe chuckle as he nod his head. “Oh trust me, Uncle Sohm made sure I got plenty of bits to spend, only thing is where to find the right place to get the furniture I need.” reply Gabe as he looks around for a nice place to eat.

Endia decide to give him a break as she speaks up. “There a small cafe if we go at least two more blocks and turn a left.” suggest the Elite Day Guard. Gabe give a glance to her and nod his head to give acknowledgement to her.

A few minutes later he spots the cafe after turning to the left, it looks to be a regular cafe with a open area where ponies can eat outside, however the moment he opens the door all the ponies turn their attention to look at him, he roll his eyes as he knows that this isn’t the first time ponies been looking at him, nor will it be the last.

He move through the cafe as he ignores the stares, and walk up to the counter. “Excuse me, ma’am. May I have a bowl of fries? Potato fries if you are able, and a glass of juice, with some roasted nuts please.” ask Gabe to the unicorn mare, she look at him with surprise on her muzzle, but it quickly change to neutral as she reply the amount of bits.

“Of course sir, that will be 15 bits.”

I’m thankful that cafes, restaurants, and some stores don’t do haggling like I did earlier with that fellow, now if I was in a marketplace, that’s a whole other thing. Honestly I’m not in the mood to haggle and my voice is somewhat tired out from the arguing. And another plus is that they got potato fries for those who don’t eat hay. thinks Gabe in his mind as he take out some bits in his pockets to give out a bit with a ten on it and five bits.

The mare nod her head as she takes the bits and soon a minute later a tray with a bowl of fries, a small bowl of roasted nuts, and a glass of apple juice is before him. He takes the tray as he nod his head in thanks as his eyes look around to find a seat unoccupy by the ponies around him.

Thankfully he found a spot by a window as he sits down and made a small pray and begins to eat, this small gesture isn’t gone notice by the two as Endia decide to ask. “Hey, what did you just do there earlier?”

Gabe raise his eyebrows in confusions as he chew his fries, he then gives a ‘ah’ expression as he finish and replies. “That? A prayer. I’m a person of faith, a Christian if you prefer, but I’m not going to go all pastory on you and anyone else.” Endia raise an eyebrow on the word he spoke. ‘“Pastory’?”

Gabe sighs as he decide to explains. “Some people like to convert others into their faith by deed, word, actions, or merely standing on a soapbox and shout out scriptures. While there are some good people of the faith, there are nearly bad who give us a bad rep. I’m not going to explain more because it’s somewhat a touchy subject.”

“All you need to know is that I like to live life a day and just let it be by deed of my faith, beside it’s thanks to my uncles that my viewpoint is a bit different, especially when it comes to meeting people of other faiths. And other things.”

The way he said means he really doesn’t want to talk about it, can’t really blame him, there are some ponies who take religion quite too far. Like those who follow a flying pasta thing in the sky, and the way they ‘worship’ it *shudder* I’m never going to get that image out of my mind. thinks Endia as Gabe continue eating his meal.

The two Guards stand by the human as he went on, both them and Gabe ignore some of the stares of the ponies around them. Endia decide to ask about his uncles out of curiosity. “So I heard you have eight uncles, what are they like?” Gabe glance at her as he finish his fries and went on to his nuts.

“You mean how others view them or how I do?” say Gabe, Endia answer. “The latter.” Gabe nod his head as he give a thought and answer her original question. “Well they’re a bit, strange. Sometime the greatest and annoying people you can ever meet. One minute they meddle like no tomorrow with a smile on their faces, then next they turn all serious like. A bit hard to understand if you just met them.”

“Luckily I had years to be with them. So I can tell who’s who in the group. Uncle Grey’s the leader, he takes charge most of the time, he can’t help it at times. Uncle Zero is the annoying one at times, yet sometime the smartest when he wants to be, but he prefer to be annoying than smart all the time.”

“Uncle GB is the calmest of them all, even if there’s a war he tries his best to be all calm in the middle of a war zone.”

This conversation went on as they all left the cafe and walk the streets of Canterlot and up to the castle. “Uncle Dreamer is the guy who try to keep a smile on everyone sometimes, the music man if you prefer to think him like one, and the one who has so many cloths. Uncle Undead is the ‘grandpa’ of the group, always acting like a grouch at times, even to the point I call him Grandpa Bones, much to his distaste.” add Gabe with a small laugh.

Before the mare can even ask what he means by ‘Grandpa Bones’ he went on. “Uncle Doll, is a hopeful guy that tries to look the bright side of life. Don’t blame him that much, considering where he lives and all.” Gabe quickly moves on to another uncle before she has a chance to ask why.

“Uncle Bob is the the mellow guy who has to take care of the crazy stuff, not to mention an addiction to coffee, I swear he drinks that stuff 24/7 all the time.” chuckle Gabe as he and Endia has a mental image of this ‘Bob’ with a cup of coffee in the bed and drinking it in his sleep.

Suddenly the smile on Gabe face went down as he mention his last uncle. “And there’s...Uncle Sohm.”

She looks at him with ‘huh?’ expression as he sighs. “Let just say that, he’s unique.” Endia decide it’s for the best she doesn’t press more, sometime she seen ponies, or in Gabe case people act like this when they don’t want to talk about relatives that are ‘unique’ in the lightest terms. So she decide to ask one of the more simpler questions.

“So, you never really did say how much bits you got?”

Gabe give a small smile as he replies which cause the two Guards to stop and give shock looks.

“20,000 bits.”

WHAT? rang out in their minds.

Gabe ignore their looks and shrug. “My uncles love to make sure I have more than enough cash with me.”

By Celestia huge flank, how loaded are his uncles?thinks Endia as the two slowly move again. And thankfully no more questions are ask, possibly because Gabe feels they can’t take anymore shock today.

****

“So wait, you’re leaving?” ask Gabe as he look at Janixe, she sighs as she nods her head and sit her rump down. Currently she, Gabe, and her brother are in the library, which seems to be one of the few places they’re seen together at all.

“So it’s not because your brother is an idiot and you don’t want ponies to think we’re a couple right?” tease Gabe as he feel the slap of a wing from Thojra, Gabe turn to the stallion and given a cheeky grin.

While the smile appear on Janixe, she shakes her head. “Princess Luna decide it’s best for me to get back to my job, as a Elite Guard mind you and do my duty. Since you got your own place, and ponies being somewhat tolerant toward you, there’s not much reason for an Elite to watch out for you.” explains Janixe.

That and it’s getting a bit harder to not stare at you half of the times, what happen was an accident, nothing more, nothing less. adds the thestral in her mind.

“Well I’m going to miss you Janixe, going to be hard to find someone, pony,” Gabe correct himself as he went on. “Who can be as moody as you sometimes, not to mention fun to be with whenever Thorja here gets slap for a stupid idea.”

The stallion merely glare at him. “You never going to let me live that incident down are you?” To which Gabe replies with by grabbing his cheeks and pulling them all the while a smile on his face. “Never my little blood drinker.” Thorja snorts as he pulls away from Gabe fingers. “You aren’t cute, quit acting like so.”

Gabe chuckle as he press a finger by his own mouth. “A guy can dream can he?”

Janixe roll her eyes. “I’ll be honest, I’m going to miss your somewhat strangeness Gabe.” Gabe response is a pat on her helmet. “Take care Batty.” She push the hand away from her head with a smirk on her muzzle. “Same to you annoying stallion.” The two look at Janixe as she departs from the library, two minutes later Gabe turn to Thorja. “So now what?”

The Night Guard ponders for a moment.

“Want to go to the training hall and do some practice on fighting against a pony?” suggest Thorja, Gabe shrug. “Sure, why not?”

***

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Luna eyes look up in surprise to hear knocking on her door, it’s sound is upper on the door and isn’t from the usual location near the bottom, which means it’s one of Gabe uncles. “Come in.” call out the Lunar Princess as the door opens to reveal, a uncle she hasn’t seen before.

And somewhat terrifying at the while.

A being of 5’1 height, not including the tall wizard hat on the head. With button eyes and a stitch up mouth in a zig-zag line on said hat. The face of the uncle is pure white, no ears on the side, the iris of the eyes are blue, but there isn’t not white in the background of most beings. Instead of the milk white, there is only dark black.

The mouth is curve in a small smile, but there seem to be a medium zig-zag line as the same of his hat, the whiteness of what looks to be skin is down to the neck, but it stop there as a v-shape shows of white on the outside, while a black on the inside.

A long sleeve coat of red is on his upper body and cover everywhere, medium iron buttons on the front of his chest as her eyes move to the hands themselves. A small gasp went out as there are cuff-links, but instead of what she usually see of gold or bronze, there are only buttons of iron on his wrist.

His hands though, are unlike any she seen before.

His hands are large to say the least, two inches bigger than Gabe hands, his fingers an inch bigger if Gabe four fingers are ‘connect’ to one another. Not to mention the fingers are only of three, including thumb, and are cover by white gloves. His pants is of strips of white and green, a belt hanging on his waist with a strange large knife on the left side, his boots are large with button like covers on the top.

He close the door behind him as there is a an awkward silence between the two, Luna who is surprise to see something like him, and the uncle, who is trying to make this into a conversation without her screaming from fear, or disgust of how he looks. Although Luna’s doing her best not to do either with all her willpower, but sometime instincts can such be a hassle.

A minute pass until the uncle cough and speaks. “Um hi, I’m Uncle Doll, and you must be Princess Luna right? We haven’t really met and I thought it was a good idea to meet you face to face, or well muzzle in this case.” say the uncle, his tone of voice make him sound of a young man that dealt with much hardships in his life.

He slowly moves toward the chair, his gaze never leave the eyes of the Princess as he moves the chair and sits in it, another moment pass as Luna decide to speak. “Hello uncle of Gabe, I will be honest, I wasn’t expecting someone like you to show up here.”

Doll nod his head in understanding. “Honestly I thought that you were going to scream in panic and the guards will be coming here and I’ll be forced to fight. And I really don’t like fighting, it’s not my thing.” reply Doll.

Luna arch an eyebrow for a moment before turning to a neutral expression. An uncle that doesn’t like to fight? A pacifist then. Question is what is he doing here, and why come to me? thinks Luna as she voice out her question. “What is the reason you are here, is there something you wish to inform me uncle of Gabe?”

Doll gives a small chuckle as he nod his head and scratch the back of it with his right large hand. “Yeah there is, we heard that Gabe finally got a place to live, which is great, but what about a job?” ask Doll.

“Me and my sister are currently looking into that, we may have found something, but I am not to sure yet. But I do have a question, I heard from my Guards that your fellow uncle ‘tricked’ your nephew into kissing with Janixe. What pray tell, was that all about?” say Luna.

“Oh that, well it’s simple actually.” say Doll as he lean forward with his hands together. “You see Gabe can be what you call dense at times. Sure he’s nice and all, sure he’s a great kid, and sure he has us as his uncles. But when you come down to it, sometimes you can see how dense he is on certain, subjects.” tell Doll as Luna nods her head.

“Indeed, sometime I wonder how he survives at all. But what is the connection to this?” Doll sighs as he went on. “Remember that ‘seal’ Grey put on him? And remember that the blocking will slowly disappears and we want him to have someone to love when it does?” Luna nods her head once more.

“Well the Boy is dense when it comes to romance, or having a relationship, at all.” Luna mouth drops in surprise of this new information. “Yeah, in short he never had a relationship to begin with, because he doesn’t seen signs of romance at all, even though he learn if a pony is interest in him, there’s not much ponies to see an affection view toward our kid.”

“And if no pony is interested in him at all,” starts Luna as she understands what Doll is trying to say, he nods his head and finish for her. “Then getting him a love life will be hard. Even harder with someone he doesn’t know well, so our best chance to get him love someone will be someone he knows.”

Luna slap her forehead as she groans. “And I just sent away Elite Lunar Guard Janixe away for missions.” Doll sighs in agreement to Luna dismay. “Yeah, although she isn’t the only candidate for his relationship, but she is the best chance to get started at all.”

An expression of disgust fill Luna facial structure. “You say that as if this is all a game.” Doll sighs and shakes his head, with close eyes. “No I’m not, what I’m saying is that we are trying to make sure he has a good future here, and is content with all he has, not to mention have someone by his side when the memories start rolling.”

“And speaking of memories did you get a chance to enter in Gabe head and talk with him for a bit? See how he’s doing and all?” ask Doll with curiosity and not accusement, Luna look away and back to him with a sigh.

“Not so often, I try my best to talk with him as much as I can, but I have other subjects to look out for Doll, still I am impress with the design of the seal on his mind, Grey must be a powerful mage in order to make a thing.”

Doll chuckles.

“Careful, otherwise you might let Grey magical ego grow more if he heard you say that Princess.” The two laugh away as they can imagine Grey ego grow with a large head. Or until they hear the rapid knocks of the door. “Come in.” say Luna as her eyes are wide with surprise to see Lunar Guard Thorja panting and wheezing.

“You’re highness we have a problem.”

***

twenty minutes earlier…

“Huh, well I’m doing decent, eh Thorja?” say Gabe as he move away from Thorja leg kick as they move around the training area.

Thorja roll his eyes as he pull back himself from Gabe swing of his wooden blade. “You still have a long way to go, before you can even stand a chance against me Gabe.” tells Thorja as he makes a false attack and strike at Gabes knees on the behind, which cause him to bend down. “Ow!” call out the human as thorja chuckle as the stallion move by Gabe right side to help him up.

“Still you’re getting there, just need to practice with a pony, probably with an earth pony for basics.” add Thorja as he notice a Thestral coming up to the two of them, a stallion with a scowl on his face. He notices his markings as the stallion is part of the Elite Night Guard, and a high ranking one at that.

Gabe notice the scowl on him as a neutral look move onto his face. “So what can we do for you Elite Guard?” ask Gabe, the stallion scowl more as his yellow eyes move to Thorja and to Gabe as he flat out say what is on his mind.

“I don’t like you.” he tells to Gabe, the human on the other hand roll his eyes and mutter to himself. “Straight to the point, just like Uncle Sohm.”

“Well,” reply Gabe. “Is there an obvious reason to your dislike to me?” Instead of answering with his mouth he instead replies with a hoof to Gabe face, thankfully Gabe duck in time for it, however he still got hit by the stallion right hind leg in the face as he falls down.

“Gabe!” call out Thorja, however he is force to move away from the human as the stallion punch the regular Guard on the left side of his head and bark out an order. “Take this disgrace out and leave the thing to me. Wall!”

And the moment he say the word a magical wall surrounds the arena, forcing the non-combatants to only watch the fight, and not interfere in it. Gabe moves back a few steps away as the Elite Night Guard activates his hoof-blades, a weapon most Night Guards use efficiently on their front hooves, and ready to attack.

Gabe shout out to Thorja as he glance at his friend getting up. “Get Luna!” orders Gabe as he move in a defensible stance. His ears hear the sounds of galloping as he look at his new opponent.

One may think he is afraid out of his mind, and they’re right. He is afraid, afraid of getting seriously harm, afraid of possible death, and above all afraid of dying for something stupid he doesn’t know about.

Yet deep down in his mind this entire scenario he’s in, his mind remembers a lesson his Uncle Sohm force into his head every single day under his guide of offensive attacks. He can practically hear the words in his mind right now.

‘Nephew, if you are to ever survive a fight against a foe that is stronger and experience than you are, the only option is to survive at all cost. To move away from the enemy and strike when they least expect it, if you are to charge, make sure you have the upper hand. Otherwise, you’re dead.’

‘Always keep an eye on your opponent, see their expression, that’s the easiest way to know what type of attack they will use, never let your guard down even for a moment, or it will be your last. Check your surrounds and know you are only facing one opponent and not more, and above all, keep a healthy distance from your foe, not too far, nor too close in their range.’

‘If they are normal then they will keep moving around you or charge at you, if magic then keep focus on what they use to channel their magic, and if they fly? Keep your eyes on the sky, or you’ll feel the sting of death from the back of your neck nephew.’

The voice of his gruff uncle make his nerves calm somewhat, now all he needs to do is to remember his lessons. Which are easier said than done, it’s a shame Uncle Sohm never fought a flying four-leg creature before, otherwise I would know how to survive against a guard like this.

Gabe eyes move quickly to make sure that no one else is getting in, thankfully it’s only him and this douche right here. But the stallion isn’t making it easy for the human as he moves around both in air and ground formation. The Elite keeps moving around as Gabe tries his best to either dodge or defend against the onslaught of attacks.

Sadly fresh wounds of cuts on his arms and legs begin to show on his bandage body, some are small to notice, while there are large ones, like the ones on his arms and legs sides. Blood ooze out of them as they redden the bandages on him.

Gabe grunts as he decide to figure out why he is being attack in the first place, it will probably make this seem less strange and probably stall time for someone to put the magical wall down. “So is there a reason for you hating me, or you’re doing this just because?” ask Gabe as he gets two hind hooves to the chest as a response from the stallion.

“Oof! Ugh, guess that’s your answer then.” mutters Gabe as he’s on the ground, which he quickly moves out of way as he dodge the strike from the Elite left fore hoof. I have a pretty good feeling he’s just toying with me a bit and wants to drag out this fight for some reason. thinks Gabe as time pass on.

***

Now…

And indeed the stallion is dragging on the battle as he plays with the human as if he is a cat and the human’s a mouse. Question is how long this is going to last, thankfully not too long since they both hear the shout of a certain Princess. “WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?” shout out Luna in RCV (Royal Canterlot Voice).

The stallion stops moving as he looks at the Princess with wide eyes. The Lunar Princess turn her gaze toward Gabe as she looks in shock of the heavy breathing, many cuts on his body, and sweaty human looking at her with a tired look on his expression, her gaze turn to the stallion with rage she rarely use.

Which means the stallion ass, is now grass in her sight.

Her eyes turn to the Guards as she calls out in anger. ”Why haven’t any of you taken down the barrier yet?” many flinch from the loudness of her shout, but one answer her. “W-We can’t, most of the unicorns in the Guard are out patrolling and not many who live in the castle knows the spell to take this down. Not to mention the wall won’t come down until either one of them yields.”

Luna response to the guard answer is her horn glowing with her pointing it at the magical wall.

Gabe look at the Night Princess with a smile as he doesn’t notice the stallion rushing at him with his right fore hoof coming straight at his chest, however Gabe does hear a sound of something popping, a roll, and something grabbing onto something else.

His ears hear some gasp as he turn his head to see a familiar uncle holding onto something. He’s wearing a long brown trenchcoat down by his ankles as a beret of brown cover his head. “Uncle GB?” say Gabe, his eyes turn down to see his uncle clenching the leg of the stallion as the blades on his hoof are three inches away from his heart.

His eyes are wide as he hears his uncle speaks. “Nephew, please move away, I’ll handle this.” tells his Uncle GB as Gabe slowly nod his head and moves away. GB lets go of the stallion leg and cracks his neck. “You have a lot of nerve to try to kill my nephew, much less harm him like so.” tell GB in a calm tone.

He raise his talons as the fingerless gloves of brown cover them as he crack the bones. “So how about you fight with someone who can actually give you a beating instead of taking the hits?” ask GB as he stand in a position to fight.

The stallion snort as he charge straight at the uncle, while this happen Gabe notice the walls coming down as he’s levitating toward the Princess as her own horn glow with her magical aura. “I am thankful that you aren’t seriously injure Gabe, or dead.” tell Luna as she gives him a friendly nuzzle.

To which Gabe pats her head in response. “Your welcome Luna,” He turn his attention to the two fighting in the ring. “But if it’s alright with you, can you wait until my uncle beat up the Elite? He needs the stress reliever.” ask Gabe, Luna arch an eyebrow in confusion. “What? But your uncle doesn’t sound angry at all!” replies Luna.

Gabe chuckle as he shakes his head. “Believe me, uncle GB may sound calm, and look like it, but when he notice me with the wounds, he’s mad, and he’s going to show how mad he is by beating the living crap out of the Elite, which reminds me, who is he anyway? The Guard didn’t even introduce himself at all. Didn’t even told me his reason of trying to cut me up.”

Gabe sits down by Luna right side as they both watch the battle against the stallion and the uncle, and talk all the while.

Luna glance at the Elite as he flies around the uncle to strike, but the uncle moves away. “I believe that is Corporal Blade of the Elite Lunar Guard. As for his reasons I do not know, but what I do know is that he will face harsh punishments for attacking you so, and for almost killing you.”

The two stop talking as they see GB sucker punch the Corporal and force him down. The stallion decide to take this chance to stab at GB leg, however when he does so his blade stop at what he assumes skin. GB response is a kick to the face, almost everyone, or pony in this manner notice the three talons on the front and the lone one in the back of the limb.

“That was for ruining my coat.” tell GB, and indeed it is, during the talk between the ruler and human GB coat has multiple slashes on his entire coat. GB sighs as he decides to take off his coat and hat. “And this cost me good money too, *sigh*.”

Two green wings of feathers move out as GB gives a moan of relief, his upper body cover in a sleeveless Tee of white as leather chest-belts form in a ‘X’ with many different shapes of knives on him.

His skin looks to be of scales of green covering his entire form, down to his waist are two leather holsters for his handguns, his lower body cover in brown baggy pants with some wear and tear on them.

His talons are cover with leather of black up to the ankle as a tail of three feet is notice by all as it slowly moves with a little twitch now and then on the end of the tail. Many of the ponies gasp of the form of GB, even Luna’s mouth is open at GB physical form.

“Now then, it’s time to wrap this up.” tells GB.

As he takes advantage of the Corporal shock, he moves on top of the stallion pressing down on his body with his lower talons as he grab his throat with his upper talons. The Elite choke for a moment as GB squeeze his throat as he lean down to whisper in the ear. “I am not a violent person most of the time, hell, not even the most angriest when facing against my opponents. But whenever I see someone that either harm someone I like, or insults me in a demeaning way, I get a little angry.”

“And trust me, you don’t want me to be angry, so you are going to take your punishment like a man, or in this case a stallion and you will never interfere with the Boy life or those around him ever again, and if you do...Let just say that the last time you breath, will be the last day you lived. Got it?” say GB in a calm and ruthless tone.

The stallion can only nod his head as GB turn his head to Princess Luna. “Hey, can you use your magic to hold this bastard before I let him go? Don’t want him to try anything stupid.” ask GB, Luna nods her head as her horn glow as the stallion can’t move his body as much as he tries to struggle against the magic.

GB removes himself off of the stallion as he takes his coat and beret off the ground, he wraps the coat on his left arm while his tail holds his beret. He moves to Gabe as he pats his nephew head with his right talon as he pass by him. “See you later Boy, try not to get into too much trouble you hear?”

Gabe roll his eyes .”Come on Uncle GB, whenever I’m with you guys I always expect trouble.” GB gives a snort for that comment. “True, just be wary kid.” replies the uncle as he walks away from his nephew. “Oh and you should probably take some painkillers nephew when you wake up.”

“Wait, painkillers?” say Gabe.

Then a moment later he feel something hit from the back of his neck as he drops down on his front. Luna moves away in shock with her horn magic disappearing temporary, the stallion tries to run away, only to be stop by other Guards.

Luna looks to see Zero with a broken pumpkin and toss it as he wipes his hand and grab his nephew as he place him around his shoulder. “It’s time to take a quick nap kiddo.” say Zero. “What in the name of Luna was that?” Thorja shout out in shock.

“Oh I just hit my nephew over the head with a pumpkin and am now going to change his wounds that he has sustain.” He turn his attention to GB. “Oh hey there, how are you doing?” GB shrug. “Eh just beat up the stallion over there who try to kill off our nephew, by the way Luna shouldn’t you use that magic again?”

Luna shakes out of her shock as her horn glow again and hold onto the stallion, she turn her attention to GB as Zero is dragging the knockout nephew of theirs away. “And you’re going to let him get away with that? Knocking out your nephew?” GB shrug once more. “Honestly it’s getting old to give a crap about, why bother chewing out on him if the Boy’s going to do it?”

“You’re not a good uncle.” tell Thorja.

GB glance at him. “And you’re not a good Guardpony, letting your ward getting his ass kick by an experienced Guard, shame on you.” GB wave away at them all. “Anyway, so long.” And when the two uncles leave the area, one who looks strange, and the other a insane uncle carrying their nephew does Princess Luna turn her attention toward the Corporal. “Now, what shall we do with you?” ask Luna in Old Canterlot speaking with a dark and evil look on her expression.

***

“So how is the jerk handling his new life?” ask Gabe, Luna gives a smirk as the two enjoy some light drinks of booze in Luna’s office. “Well Private Blade and those who aid him are currently taking a duty of the far arctic north outpost with a order to stay there until death. And how is your uncle handling the new markings on his neck after what he done towards you Gabe?”

Gabe gives a small chuckle as he replies. “Oh they look rather nice on him, and the bonus of getting back at him with a large frying pan does wonder as well Luna.” They both clink their drinks to Gabe response. “Not to mention the dress we put on him.” adds the Princess.

Gabe laugh at the image in his mind. “Oh Uncle Zero is going to be shouting all the way from the ceils down here when he wakes up wearing that dress.” Gabe tells to her.

They both laugh at the image in their minds and take a toast to it. “Ah, anyway it’s going to be a while before my place gets fix up, not to mention finding good places where I can get furniture for my house.”

Luna nod her head, she drink for a moment until she remember something. “Oh!” she say with her eyes wide of remembering. “That reminds me, I finally found a job for you!” Gabe arch an eyebrow and lean in with surprise. “Oh?” say Gabe as he place his drink on the desk.

“I found a library that is in need assistance and of help. Thankfully the owner isn’t like most of the nobles so you’ll be good.” tell Luna as she takes another drink.

“So how far is it anyway? Because if it’s five miles,” Gabe starts until Luna waves her right hoof. “No, no, it’s only about at least a mile or so away from your place.” Gabe gives a confuse look. “And how do you know that?”

Her horn glow as a piece of paper came out as there is a small map on it with Canterlot in it and shows how long the distance it will be between the library and Gabe’s place. “I found this on my desk earlier, I don’t know who it was, but I can guess it was one of your uncles. Why give it to me I don’t know, perhaps to give it to you Gabe?”

Gabe shrug to Luna’s question as it’s float toward his hand as he fold it in his pocket. “It’s probably a good assumption if you think about it Luna, why they didn’t give it to me I have no idea.” Luna expression change of one who is confuse. “But I thought you know your uncles Gabe.” To this the human shakes his head.

“Not everything.”

He takes a drink from his cup and finish it. “There are still many things they never tell me, out of old habits of being secretive, or good reasons. To which I’m thankful for, beside “ he say with a smile. “What is there to learn?”

I pray that you will never know of the biggest secret they kept from you, one which is hidden right before you. is all Luna can think of to his sentence, still she takes her glass and drinks the rest of her cider. Nothing else can be say as they both enjoy each other company and drink up the cider.

***

A week later…

Gabe smiles as he walk through the halls with a suitcase full of clothes in his left hand. He decide to wear the regular blue t-shirt with blue shorts as the pair of brown sandals fill the halls of the morning time of Canterlot castle. Behind him are both Day Guards as Endia gives a small smile to the human as she knows that today will truly be the start of his life.

“Ah! Got a good place, got a job, and everything is going to be,” say Gabe with full of enthusiasm, until he hears the sounds of a pony walking in a in his direction, with much sobbing coming along for the ride as Gabe look forward to see Sweepy with her head down, her suit gone, and a saddle bag on her as she sobs and sniffs without noticing the human.

Gabe smile turn to a frown as he goes down on his left knee as he speaks out in a gentle tone toward Sweepy. “Hey, Sweepy are you okay?” he ask, she looks up to him with puffy red eyes as her ability to hold her tears in snap as she latch onto the human with her forehooves on his upper back as she cries.

Gabe eyes wide in surprise as he slowly moves his arms to wrap around her neck gently, the Day Guards decide to sit this one out as Gabe gently pats the back of Sweepy head and waits for her to settle down of her crying.

I’m pretty sure my shirt is now drentch from the tears she’s giving. thinks Gabe as he waits, it takes about twenty minutes for the pony to settle down as she lets go, by now Gabe leg is sleeping as Sweepy wipe her tears off.

“Sniff Sorry about that Gabe, it just that, I Iost my job of working in this castle, and I have no idea where else to go!” tell Sweepy as Gabe give a concern look towards the pony. “That’s terrible! Is it possible for you to find a job somewhere else?” ask Gabe, she shakes her head as she sniffs and wipes another tear.

“Only if I’ll be willing to sleep in the streets, its hard to find a good place that isn’t so costy, not to mention a tolerable job. This was my last chance of finding a decent job too.” Gabe looks away with a heavy mind on his conscious as he can’t find a reason to not to help her. She’s a good pony around, and an efficient worker as well.

However if he’s going to decide what he’s going to decide he needs to know why she’s fired in the first place.

“What happen that got you in this predicament in the first place?” ask Gabe, Sweepy turn away as guilt fill her expression as she slowly speaks out the reason. “W-Well, I had this thing with one of the maids, and we both, well…” Gabe arch an eyebrow as Endia raise her eyes in surprise of what she’s hearing she enter in the conversation.

“By Celestia, don’t tell me that it wasyou that did that?”

Gabe turn his head to Endia as he turn it back to see Sweepy slowly nod her head, Endia whistle her muzzle as she shakes her head. “Wow, I’m surprise that you haven’t gotten kicked out earlier.”

“What? What happen?” say Gabe as Sweepy turn away her head, which leaves Endia to explain. “Well I heard this from the others a few day’s earlier while you were out with the Princess drinking away. Apparently two ponies were having an intimate activity in the cooking area where nopony was at during the time, until they made a mess of the food by pure accident in the moment.”

“And not to mention ruining the Princess favorite cake.” adding the Guard.

Gabe eyes are wide as he realize what she is talking about. She nods her head as she went on. “Oh yeah, to say that the Princess was mad is an understatement. She was this close to go over the edge,” tell Endia as she use her hooves to show how close they are to interpret of how angry the Princess was a few days ago.

“But Sweepy being here means that everything went well, right?” ask Gabe with the lack of conviction behind the words. Sweepy just sighs as she replies to Gabe question. “All of my hard earn bits are gone, all of my things gone, and not to mention a yellow mark on my chance of employment anywhere in Equestria.”

This cause Endia to flinch and her fellow Guard to gasp in shock.

“A yellow mark? You serious?” say the pegasus. Sweepy only nods her head.

Gabe glance at the Guards expression as he decides to ask. “Okay I can guess that it’s some sort of thing that tell others that you aren’t allowed to work in their business or homes.” Endia nods her head.

“Yeah, usually there’s a black mark to tell others that the pony who has it can’t be trusted with certain things around your business, but a yellow mark pretty much doom any chance to work in Equestria, best bet is to work outside the country, unless you're willing to degrade your business stander to somepony else.” tells Endia.

Gabe eyes are wide of this information, then squint of the image of someone he knows going through such dirty things. He growls as he shakes his head and mutters. “Not if I have anything to say of it.”

“Hey Sweepy guess what?” say Gabe with a smile, she lifts her head up as her expression is still of sad. “I’mma getting you a job,” It change into hopeful. “And that means you’re working for me now.” And turn into joy.

Which soon means that she’s hugging the life out of him as her fore hooves are around his neck, squeezing him with tears of joys and repeatedly thanking him. “Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!” Gabe taps her shoulder as much as he can as the air isn’t getting in him, at all.

She lets go as she notice the taps on her shoulder, a moment later of breathing in loud and a few coughs a smile appears on his face. “Well, that wouldn’t of gone well in your resume when people ask how you react for a job, eh?” ask Gabe jokingly.

The pony only blush as the Guards give their own chuckles.

“Well anyway, the place isn’t fully set up, all I need is to find furniture for my place, problem is that I don’t know the stores well, and I’m betting the Guards behind me don’t know much either.” The pegasus object. “HEY!”

While Endia roll her eyes as she chuckle. “Well, not all of us Gabe, only the ones that aren’t always thinking about other things when they’re aren’t on duty.” The mare huff a breath as she looks away.

Gabe gives a smile as he shakes his head. “Anyway we can do an interview when we head to my place, then we’ll discuss about your employment, payment, and other stuff.” Fleet decide to interrupt Gabe. “Wait, by Equestrian law, she shouldn’t get a job at all.” Gabe merely turn his head to Fleet with no amusement on his expression.

“This expression is telling you that I don’t care, beside it’s easier to just accept the fact of me helping out a friend and not wondering why you’re getting ship somewhere by the time when you wake up if you report me helping Sweepy out.”

Fleet eyes open wide with her mouth dangling from the somewhat passive threat Gabe just straight up said to her without a raise of tone from him. He force himself up from kneeling to long as he moves his sleepy leg in order to get it back moving again.

“D-Did you just threaten me?” say Fleet, Gabe scratch his cheek as he replies. “Well I may not be a criminal like my Uncle Zero, nor magical like Uncle Grey, or strong as Uncle GB, doesn’t mean I have ways to make sure my friends stay happy. At any cost, and from the words of my Uncle Zero, threaten is such a strong word, I would say ‘reminding’ you of the possibilities that can happen if somepony doesn’t keeps their mouths shut.” tell Gabes as he gives a ‘innocence’ smile to her.

“You wouldn’t.” say Fleet, he just keeps on with that smile as he turn to Sweepy. “Well, lets head to the place shall we?” Sweepy only nods her head as he grabs his suitcase and leaves the Guards, until Endia decides to speak and move up to the two. “I think it’s in everypony best interest if you didn’t do that Fleet. Especially your own.”

“Hey by the way, is it possible for me to bring in more ponies who wants jobs?” ask Sweepy.

***

“Report infiltrator, how was it?” ask the lead changeling.

“The mission went into success, not only have I gotten a spot, but I manage to find an opening for other changelings to work in his household, however I shall lead that to you lead changeling.” report the infiltrator.

“What did you sense from the target?”

“I only sense a friendship feeling from him to my alibi lead changeling, nothing more, nothing less.” The lead changeling hiss to herself as she looks at the infiltrator who awaits instruction, both knowing that the Queen wants the target within changeling hooves by now, however cannot due to those who keep their eyes close upon him.

But they can be patient, it is all they have to be in order to win.

“Is there anything else?” ask the lead changeling, the infiltrator nods her head. “Yes, he has shown me of his household and gather some small furniture's in it, that is all.”

“Nothing else?” ask the lead changeling.

“Negative.” replies Seria.

“Very well, I will gather the changelings for the jobs as soon as possible, now go and gather love. I will report to the Queen of this achievement.” soon the lead changeling leaves the presences of the infiltrator without a word as they went on to their duty.

***

3 months later…

“So how are you doing Boy?” ask Doll, his expression is of curiosity as his hands are behind his back, the uncle looks toward his nephew as the two walk in the broad daylight of Canterlot as they take the time to talk to one another.

“Well Uncle Doll, I’ve been doing decent so far,” tell Gabe, Doll raise an eyebrow with the word ‘but’ all over his face. “But it hasn’t been easy, it’s been a long while since I last seen those Day Guards around, probably been doing Guard stuff and all that, Thorja I haven’t seen around since I left the castle,” admit Gabe as he went on.

“Luna’s probably is too busy to hang out with me since she’s a Princess and all, while Sweepy is a nice friend around, she’s too busy to hang out, and it’s rather been a long time since I last seen Janixe as well.”

“Have you’ve enter in the training area since leaving the castle?” ask Doll, his nephew shakes his head. “Haven’t really been able, sure I may be somewhat friends with the Night Guard Captain, but that doesn’t mean I have leeway into getting into the training area in the castle. Not to mention I haven’t been able to afford my time to go to the training area around the city.”

“Ah right, you easily get lost and have a high rate of anxiety in new places.” say Doll, Gabe snorts to that. “It’s a justified concern! I mean it’s not easy remembering all the places and locations so easily in this big city! I almost gotten lost three times, even with help from the map.”

“Well why not ask Sweepy for help?”

“Pfft! She told me she wasn’t around in this area for a long time, told me she moved here recently from Stalliongrad. Only way she manage to find her way around here is thanks to her cousins,”

Doll interrupt him. “Wait, so those ponies you hired are all family?” Gabe nod his head. “Yeah, I only manage to gather six of them, including Sweepy.” The two notice some of the ponies around them either glance, glare, or look at curiousity. Both the males ignore the looks as they went on talking.

“So are six only you can be able to employ?”

“Yeah, not to mention the only willing ponies who want to work for, and I quote ‘The Doombringer of all Ponykind’, really who bright idea was it to go to that building in the first place?” ask Gabe, Doll looks away as Gabe answer his own question. “It was Zero was it?” The silence can only bring the truth to his answer.

“*Sigh*, well it’s not totally bad. I at least have my job and can still live a decent life here,” say Gabe, Doll waits for his nephew to say more, however what came out shocks him. “Or until I’m force to move.” Doll almost trip from the information. “What? But I thought you were loaded?”

“Correction, was. Ever since I lived in this city, the expenses has been getting to me, I’m almost around 5,000 left, I’ve been trying to cut on spending, but these ponies are too rich for their own good.”

“Have you tried to get to the middle class area?”

Gabe glare at him. “No offense Uncle Doll, but I haven’t been around that area due to not knowing where it is in the first place,” Doll interrupt him once again. “Don’t you have that map?”

“Uncle you forget, geography isn’t my strong suit when it comes to big places, why else do you think I always tag along one of you guys when you go on a ‘adventure’?”

“Point.” replies Doll.

A few minutes of silence later Doll snap his large left fingers. “Boy, I think I know what you need!” Gabe looks at his bandage form as he speaks. “Less bandages so I can see my wounds that I somehow gotten three months ago?”

“Well yes, but you also need a get together with us as well.” say Doll, Gabe stop as his eyes wide in shock and some small fear. “Uncle, please tell me you're not saying,” All of a sudden he feels a arm wrap around his right side as he see his Uncle Zero hugging him with his one arm with a large grin on his face.

“PARTY! TIME!”

Gabe jump in surprise as he shouts to his uncle. “Damn it Zero! How many times do you have to sneak up on me? You know I hate it when you do that!”

Zero grin as he gives a little shake on his nephew shoulder. “I have decided to tell the others guys that it’s party time, at your place!” say Zero as he ignores his nephew indignation.

“WHAT!” yells out Gabe as Zero and Doll talk to one another. “You’ll get the guys, I’ll get the pals! Oh also tell Grey it’s his turn to get the booze this time!” tell Zero as he left the two, Gabe just slap his face as he sighs and accepts the fact that he’s going to have a houseparty whether he likes it or not. While Doll smiles at Gabe.

“Well hopefully you can have a nice time when the party starts.” say Doll as he try to raise the hopes of his nephew. But in reply Gabe just sighs. “And hopefully I won’t have to pay for the damages for the wild night we’re about to have. Well I better get going and warn the guys about tonight, see you later Doll.”

“Take care nephew.”

***

Meanwhile a certain pink pony hear the words ‘party’, in the town of Ponyville.

“A PARTY! WITHOUT ME?” shouts the pink mare as she disappears in the dust as she ran to the source of the one who made the idea of a party.

****

Fleur sighs as she’s finally done with the diplomatic job she’s been assign for since she left Canterlot.

She hears talks that her friend Gabe, finally obtain a job and a home. She’s sadden of the fact she miss him before she left, but is thankful that she has time now to see her former student once more.

So this decision came to be as she leaves her home and decides to find where Gabe lives.

Until she hear something odd.

“Arg! Stop that you crazy monkey!” shouts out a male voice, which she realize the voice belong to Thorja. “Oh shut up you bat! I keep telling you that I’m taking you to a house party!” This voice she recognize as it belongs to one of Gabe uncles, Zero.

She turn around the corner to see Zero, holding a length of chains wrap around the stallion body as he struggles against the chains. “In the middle of the afternoon?” call out Thorja while Zero wave his hand. “Eh, details.”

Fleur looks at the two as Zero drags the stallion until he turn his head to look at her. “Oh hey there! I was actually heading to you, thanks for making me do less work!” he say in a cheery tone.

Fleur raise an eyebrow of what Zero just said as the human grin and lean on his cane. “He’s taking me against my will!” shout out Thorja, Zero merely snort as he gently tap his foot on the Guard helmet. “I told you, I’m just taking you to the party the Boy’s going to have, that’s all.” Thorja merely grumble. “Now I understand why he doesn’t like you.”

This earn him another tap from Zero. “Quiet you!” He turn to Fleur. “So want to come to the party tonight? Nothing fancy, just everybody having a good time. Whadda you say?” Fleur tap her right hoof at her chin and decide why not?

“Oh why not? although am I going to be wrapped in chains like poor Guard Thorja there?” Zero look in mocking horror of what she just speak to him. “No! I would never do that to a lady! I would use ropes, they’re much easier on the skin and not hard on the bones either when tighten, honestly how can you have such thoughts?” say Zero.

Fleur decide to play along to the ‘insane uncle’ as Gabe always say to her whenever Zero is mention. “A mare must know ahead of time if she is to be hostage in a wonderful gathering of course.” Zero nod his head as he suddenly take out ropes and start to gently tie her up, after getting a good knot he merely grab the end of the rope and chains, and start to drag them.

Thorja glare at her. “You enjoy this do you?” Fleur merely shrug underneath the ropes. “I will not confirm or deny such thing, but I will merely state that sometime something new must happen or you’ll go crazy of the sameness all around.”

***

Luna sighs as she look at the mountain of paper work she needs to fill out before the night is done, some are for the new armor that are require for the Guards to wear, taxes of ponies who are earn their due, and other things. However she stops when she hears shouts outside her door, she drops her quill as she went out of her chair, move to the door, opens it and looks out to the right to see nothing, however to her left she see a strange sight.

The uncle of Gabe, by the name of Zero, holding three individuals, or rather dragging them is a better word as she see Lunar Guard Thorja, Ms. Fleur Dis Lee, and Lunar Guard Captain Cavena, two are tied up by ropes, while the stallion by chains.

Luna looks at them as Thorja notice her and shout as much as he can. “Princess Luna help! We’re being drag by this madpony here against our will and,” his helm head earn a tap, this time by the cane end. “Quiet! I said this before and I’ll say it again, I’m just taking you to the party the Boy’s having, and since you’re all buddy buddy with him, it makes sense for you to go.”

“You mean ponynapping us against our will!” tells Thorja, Zero shrug. “Eh, details smetails, also I’m a madman, not pony. Get it right.” corrects Zero. He looks to Luna with that toothy grin on his face. “Oh hi there! Want to go the Boy party at his place and possibly be taken against your will along the way?”

Luna just look at him as if he’s asking for the hoof of the Mother and later hit pies at her face. Which isn’t too far fetch honestly, seeing as he is crazy after all. But she is reminding herself of the large amount of paperwork, with not else to do, with all that stress…

She shuts the door behind her and walks up to Zero. “Do I really need to be tied up for this event?” she ask as Zero temporary drops the lines in his hands as he dig something in his jacket as he takes out handkerchiefs that seem to be all tie up at the end of each ends. All in different colors and things on them.

He quickly tie up the Princess of the Night as Thorja drop his jaw, with Fleur giggling and Cavena sighing as she rolls her eyes. “Handkerchiefs? Really? That’s all you got?” she say to Zero. “Oh I’m sorry, I didn’t bring enough ropes for everyone to be tied up in and I’m doing the best with what I got, if you want to complain some more feel free to take it up with my cane.” tell Zero as he finish up, until he get hits from the behind of his back by a pink pony.

“HOW DARE YOU START A PARTY WITHOUT ME!” The four look in surprise as the two tumble and move to another room as they shout in a argument. “HEY! THIS IS FAMILY AND FRIENDS ONLY PARTY! NOT EVERYONE CAN COME TOGETHER PARTY, BESIDE YOUR TOO EARLY FOR THIS STORY PINKIE!” shouts Zero.

“BUT I’M THE BEST PARTY PONY EVER!”

“WITH PERMISSION! REMEMBER THAT YOU KNOW WHO DOESN’T WANT YOU TO ENTER IN SO QUICKLY? BUGGER I’M NOT EVEN ALLOWED TO DO MY OWN STUNTS IN, CONSIDERING THERE ISN’T A BLOODY RANDOM TAG ON THE STORY IN THE FIRST PLACE!”

While the two are arguing and possibly fighting due the sounds in the other room, Thorja decides now is the best time to escape. As he tries to worm away he suddenly can’t move as Princess Luna horn glow, with a smirk on her face. “Come now Lunar Guard Thorja, you can’t be a good hostage if you run away, now can you?” Thorja looks at her in shock of his Princess betrayal of freedom. “Come now, let us enjoy the event that we will partake very soon Lunar Guardspony.” tell Luna.

“BUT I THOUGHT YOU’RE THE GREATEST FOURTH WALL CHARACTER EVER!” say Pinkie. “AS IF! ONLY WAY I CAN BE THE PIMPING BEST CHARACTER IS IF I’M ALLOWED TO DO ANYTHING IN THE STORY, AND THAT’S WHEN THE CREATOR IS IN A GOOD MOOD TO ALLOW ME TO DO ANYTHING!”

“WHAT? CREATOR OF THIS STORY, HOW DARE YOU TO NOT ALLOW ZERO TO BREAK ANY FOURTH WALL!” shout out Pinkie as, okay hang on a moment.

*intermission music*

Zero: What do you mean we can’t even show the random?

Creator: Because people aren’t here for this, they’re here for romance, drama, and good characters, not random WTF moments all around. You should be thankful I decide to add you in this story at all, not to mention get away with certain things here and there.

C: As for you Pinkie, I thought we made an agreement you’re not allowed to break the fourth wall until you’re introduce.

Pinkie: But,

C: Look I like you pinks, and I’m glad you're my favorite pony, but I’ve got to stick to the rules, otherwise it’s my tail on the line. Just...Go back to Ponyville and wait okay?

P: Can I at least go to the party?

C: …...Just...Yeah, but you’re going to seen, not talking too much okay? Got to focus on the romance, you know?

P: Okie Dokie Loki!

Loki: Did someone say my name?

C: OUT!

C: Okay, I’ll resume, Zero you go back to the ponies and just resuming to get them okay?

Z: Can I at least sing that song?

C: Fine yes! Just...GO!

As Zero exit out the room, take the ponies by their lines and begin walking, all the while humming the tune of something cheerful, and ignoring what just happen.

Like regular people.

***

“Excuse me sir?” Sweepy ask to Gabe as they see a piano being move into the largest area in the house, which is the relaxing room, which actually has a bar area, which is mostly fill with light alcohol.

And the piano is being move by his Uncle Dreamer as it’s gently settle down. “Yes Sweepy?”

“Why are we allowing them to move and decorate everything in your house?”

“Well Sweepy it’s simple, one less stress for all of us, and mostly because my uncles are one of the stubbornest people you will ever face. When they say they do something, they bloody do it. And speaking of uncles, where everybody else? They should be here by now.” say Gabe as he hears the door opens as he looks to see Uncle Grey moving a barrel before him, with two more under his arms.

A large grin on his face as he move the large containers of booze to the bar area. “We got the booze fit for drunkards!” say Grey with happiness in his tone. Gabe slap his face as he knows what type of booze Uncle Grey has with him. “King Richardson Beer.” mutters Gabe.

“What?” say Sweepy, Gabe sighs. “Let just say it’s a type of beer that will get me knocked out in seconds.” replies Gabe as he hears more movement as the rest of his uncles drop in. Uncle GB moves inside as his right hand is holding a violin case, his entire body cover in that coat of his as he greets his nephew.

“Ah hello there, how are you nephew?” Gabe shrug. “Not bad, you?” GB wave his left hand in a ‘eh’ position. The next to come is Doll as he helps Grey set up the barrels for the mugs to be pour in. Uncle Bob came in as a figure of 5’3 feet came in through the door, his entire being cover in darkness as a large brown trenchcoat cover him, except it’s open at the front, revealing a handgun on his right side and a badge on his chest to show he’s a cop.

Glowing eyes of yellow are notice to all as a large cup with the aroma of coffee is notice as well.

He grumbles as Gabe call out to him. “Hey Uncle Bob!” the uncle grumbles out his hello, as he drinks his large cup of coffee. “Probably had to do lots of shifts before getting settle down.” say Gabe to himself, as he turn to hear the sounds of metal softly hitting wood.

Gabe turn his head to the door as Sweepy, and the other ponies who work for him stop doing what they are assign to and look who it is that entering in, at first nothing can be notice. Then a figure of 4’9 feet came out, his head, down to his ankles around him is a red hood cape, which covers his face. Black garments with some holes in them are notice as rust tip boots are moving in the area.

His hands, as well as his entire arms are cover in iron metal as the right grips a chain as it’s connect to a coffin as he drags it behind him, his right is gripping on a metal scythe from the bottom the top as there appears to be a drawn ‘eye’ on the part where the blade and metal connects to one another.

However when he raise his no flesh can be notice as there is only bones, blue bones with red glowing eyes looking at them all, before anypony, or anyone can say a word, Gabe walk up to the being and hug him. “Uncle Bones!”

All the ponies are shock of this, creature is kin to their employer, however it is conferm by the strange voice of the undead as he speaks back. “Hello nephew, and for the last time I thought we all agreed I’m going to be called Uncle Undead.” Gabe chuckles as he let go and scratch his chin.

“Well it’s more easier to say Uncle Bones than Uncle Undead half the times. Or would you rather make me call you UU instead?” and in a second he has an answer. “Uncle Bones it is. Say,” he speaks as he looks around. “Where’s Zero?”

And right on cue a door slams open as Zero calls out. “Never fear! Uncle Zero is here!”

All heads turn to see Zero, holding what appears to be ropes, a chain, a handkerchief, and a string. To the ponies gasp they can see two guards of the Night Guard wrap up, including a guard of the Day Guard, Fleur Dis Lee, and Princess Luna.

Gabe notice the ponies and slap his head. Again. “Zero, will you please tell me why you have them all tied up, especially without ropes?” Sweepy whisper to him. “You aren’t bother that he has them all tied up at all?” she ask in a hush tone, trying to not raise her voice.

Gabe roll his eyes. “Honestly this doesn’t faze me anymore, Uncle Zero antics with a criminal touch is always going to be his thing, especially half of them were used on me.” Before Sweepy can ask anymore Gabe resume talking to his uncle. “Seriously Zero? Handkerchiefs? A string? What happen, did you lost the ropes on the way?”

“Oh hardy har har nephew. If you must know I didn’t had enough ropes to go around, so I had to make do, by using what I stole and make the best of taking my hostage’s.”

Gabe sighs as he looks to the ‘hostages’ as he move by them, his uncle lets go of the leverage he has and speaks to one of his uncles, to who he doesn’t notice as he takes his attention to the ponies who are tied up.

“So did he threaten to any of you, or was it volunteer?” ask Gabe as he leans by the wall. “Well the only one that was taken against their will was probably Thorja,” say Cavena. “I was sleeping!” cry out Thorja in indignation. Cavena ignore the stallion and went on. “And well, for the rest of us, I just wanted to see how you’re doing, been busy with paperwork and all that, how come we never see you at the training area no more?” ask the mare.

Gabe rub the back of his head as he looks away, at the same time Zero comes by and untie the lot and move away, as the mad human dodge the hooves of a piss off, cranky Thestral stallion who is ready to spill blood.

While the rest decide to be by Gabe and be apart of the conversation. “Well, I wasn’t exactly too sure if I was allowed back in the castle at all, I mean I was a guest and the moment I left I probably lost the privilege of entering back again, and let me tell you, it’s been somewhat difficult to release stress when you can’t find a training area at a location you know you can get back to now and then.”

Cavena nod her head in understanding. “Yeah, this capital is a big place, wouldn’t blame ya if you did get lost a couple of times, I sure would if I didn’t pay attention to where I was at. Still I’ll find a way to get you inside kid.” Luna decides to enter in the conversation rather than listen to it. “That is hardly necessary,” she turn to Gabe. “Don’t worry, I will give you entry into the castle whenever you wish.” tell Luna.

Gabe smile from this information. “Thanks Luna, now I can spend less time worrying if I accidently snap at somepony and have more time releasing stress the best way I know how. By the way, I’m glad you all came, but you guys didn’t exactly answer my question, volunteer or threaten?”

“Well I wanted to see how you were doing these past months,” answer Fleur. “I just decided to come because why not?” say Cavena. “I needed a break from the paperwork in my office.” tell Luna. They soon look at Endia as she looks at them in confusion as she realize it’s her turn to answer, she sighs and replies.

“Well, it gets boring at times patrolling the halls without talking to somepony at times.” Gabe raise an eyebrow. “Oh, and are you saying that it’s better to be a actual pony and not a statue all the time?” ask Gabe with the clear bait before the mare, however she doesn’t take it as she turn her head away. “I’m not going to fall for that.”

“Why hello everyone!” Everyone turn their heads to see Discord waltzing in, before Luna speaks to the chaos bringer, Gabe taps her shoulder and shakes his head. He walk up to the draconequus with a smile as he takes Discord talon and shakes it. “I was wondering when you’ll showed up! Honestly I thought I would see you months ago, where were you man? What did Celestia decide to give you more work to do?” ask Gabe as he lets go of the talon.

The maker of chaos sighs as he snap his paw as a glass of chocolate milk appears floating by his mouth as he takes a sippy straw and drinks it up. “Oh you have no idea, I’ve been going left and right doing all those pesky jobs she wanted me to do. I couldn’t even find a nice day to visit my favorite human!”

Gabe snort as he lean on the draconequus. “Discord, I’m the only human here.” Discord toss the glass as it turns to dust as it hits the floor. “Exactly! Which means I need more time off.” Sweepy gives a confuse look as she see the uncles around the area. “But I thought you’re uncles are humans as well?”

Gabe gives a small laugh. “Ha! They don’t count.” Zero shouts at him as he takes his items of hostage uses back where they belong. “Hey! I have you know I am a human!” GB on the other hand merely gives a ‘50-50’ shake. “Well technically we all aren’t consider humans, so in a way our nephew is right.”

“Shut up Guardian.” tell Zero.

“Oi! What about me? How come no one invited me?” all at once everybody, and pony turn their heads to see Janixe, without her armor on her this time. Her mane is actually short, the longest length appears to a few inches away from her chin bone, while the rest appears to be short around on the front of her eyes.

And without all that armor covering most of her, they can all see, especially Gabe, the muscle on her, showing not a single fat on her body. Her coat is still the light gray as ever, however Gabe notice something with her tail, back when they first met he didn’t look at her tail all that often, mostly out of respect and not wanting to lose his balls back then.

He notice it’s a bit short than most mares have when they’re in the Guards. Just a few inches shorter than Endia tail actually, in fact compares to tails like Fleur or Luna, the Guardsmares tails seem shorter than the regular ponies tails. Probably to make sure it won’t get stuck in battle or something.

However what quickly caught his eyes as he takes a glance at her flank when there isn’t a cutie mark to be look at all. No mark? Well guess there’s a first time for everything, if I want to keep my dignity left then I better not point it out. thinks Gabe as Janixe trots up to him. “So how come I wasn’t invited? Huh?” ask the mare as she glares at Gabe, the human merely shrug. “Well to be honest I, or probably my uncles, had no idea when you’ll be back. I’m not exactly part of the high ranking officers of the Guards you know.”

Her glare went on until she stops and sighs. “True, can’t blame you for that.” She looks back at him. “Still it’s nice to see you again, how’ve you been? Manage to get into trouble during the times I was out in the field?” ask Janixe.

And trying not to think too much about you during my missions. add Janixe in her mind, in truth ever since she left the human presences three months ago she hasn’t really gotten him out of her mind, it wasn’t that bad, but she sometimes think about him time to time when ever she see certain things or hear them.

Like books, the open sky, and for some reason a goatee, she doesn’t know why for that last one, but still she was somewhat, and still is concern for her human pal.

“Not so much, anyway it’s good to see you Janixe. So how long till you get out in whatever an Elite does for missions anyway?” ask Gabe, unnoticed by the two and possibly the others Princess Luna and Doll look at each. With Doll expression saying ‘Should we?’, while Luna replies ‘Don’t worry, I’ll do it.’ Doll nod his head as Luna went up by the two.

“Actually, Elite Lunar Guard Janixe? I have no further missions for you, so if you wish to hang out with Gabe here then so be it.” Both turn to the Princess as their expression is full of surprise, however before either say a word they all hear footsteps as they turn to the doorway for the final uncle to be seen.

Uncle Sohm.

Everybody, even Discord himself look as this mysterious uncle reveal himself for all to see. The first to be notice of him is that his entire body is surround in armor, the first to see of his armor are his boots, three claws, coming out of the boots, next are the scars on the armor showing not only how many times it been scratch, but how strong it is.

The claw like fingertips came next as they twitch for a moment as they seem to stop moving in one second, and in the next tap the tips against each other. The braiding of metals on the back of move gently as the uncle takes each foot step as if he owns the place, but all can see the slit eyes of black that cover the owners eyes look at them all, the helmet is shape in the form of something, something of predator form.

However all can see the two-blade longsword on his back as the hilt as a strange jewel eye, which seems to be moving a tiny bit when one least expect it. The astmophere change to cold when the uncle came into the room, he doesn’t stop moving as he walk before Gabe who gulps out of instincts whenever they meet. All is silent as the uncle speak to him, his voice sound of a man that doesn’t give a damn of the whole world unless he deems it so.

“Boy.” say the armor uncle.

“Sohm.” replies the human as all is quiet once more. Or until Zero pops by the two. “Why hello there Sohm! We’re beginning to think you wouldn’t show up at all! How’ve you been you sociopath?” Surprisingly the uncle snort. “Been better Comrade, just got done with a hunt. And you Comrade Zero?”

Zero shrugs. “Eh not so much.”

Sohm nod his head to Gabe. “Gabe.” To which Gabe nod his head to Sohm. “Sohm.” And the mercenary left Gabe space as he talks to the other uncles. Janixe lets out a breath. “You know, I was skeptic of your uncle Sohm when you said you had reasons to not talk about him. Now I know why.”

And for a hour or two they all mingle, talk about small stuff here and there for a while until Zero shout out to them. “It’s time for the booze!” Janixe, who’s been by Gabe and talking to him the most notice the smile on his face, she turn to see Zero taking a violin under from the bar where the booze are at, and moving by the piano.

Gabe takes a mug of cider as Bob became bartender for them all, all at once the crowd notice Dreamer on the piano stool, Zero reading his violin, as the same with GB with his own, Undead with a cello, and Doll who has a strange looking violin. And at once they ready their instruments.

Janixe decides to ask Gabe what’s going on. Until he explains to her in the simplest of terms. “We’re going to sing and drink to a favorite song of my uncles.” And on cue Grey takes a large mug of the Richardson Beer, including a familiar pink pony on his left side, both holding onto each other as Dreamer taps his paw and the five music users begin playing a song

Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho,
Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho,
Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho,
Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho.

All at once the uncles sing, well except for Sohm as they sing with a merry cheer, even Bob. The ponies look at the uncles as Gabe laughs and sings along with them.

Going to deliver Bink Sake!
Following the sea breeze!
Riding on the waves!

Far across the salty depths!
The merry evening sun!
Painting circles in the sky!
As the bird sing.

Janixe notice a few of the others slowly being to sing as well as the music is allowing them to get in sync with the strange males who are singing as if this was the best time of their life. And in a way it’s sorta is, it’s a party after all.

Farewell to the harbor,
To my old hometown
Lets all sing out with a Don!
As the ship set sail.

Waves of gold and silver
dissolve to salty spray
As we all set sail to
The ends of the sea.

Luna claps her hooves together as she decides to sing along as she takes the mug from Grey and drinks it down, the magical uncle doesn't seem mad, in fact he just takes another mug which Bob throws at him and went on drinking.

Going to deliver Bink's Sake!
We are pirates
Sailing through the Sea!

The waves are our pillows
The ship our roost
Flying the proud Skull
On our flags and our sail.

Now comes a storm
Through the far-off sky
Now the waves are dancing
Beat upon the drums.

If you lose your nerve
This breath could be our last
But if you just hold on,
The morning sun will rise

All around the room the voices of the beings raise higher and higher as the music takes full effects of them all. And they don’t even care what happens at all, even when Grey switch drinks on Gabe as he takes the Richardson Beer and drinks all the way.

Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho,
Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho,
Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho,
Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho.

Gabe smiles as he takes Janixe fore hooves. “Come on, dance with me!” say Gabe as the alcohol slowly takes a hold on him, Janixe looks at him with surprise, but a smile appears on her with her mind saying. Why not? Beside it’s been a while since I last had fun. as the two begin to dance, or at least some form of dancing.

However the uncles, and the ponies slowly begin to sing down in a whisper as the went on singing. To this the two slowly move as Gabe holds onto the hooves of the Elite mare, a smile is seen on almost on all the people who see the two, well except for the brother of the mare of course. However he is preoccupied by the music and booze.

Going to deliver Bink's Sake!
Today, and tomorrow,
our dreams through the night!

Waving our goodbyes,
We'll never meet again!
But don't look so down;
For at night the moon will rise!

At the end of that last note they raise their voices so high all can hear all the way to the castle. Everybody had a large smile on their faces as they sang with all their hearts, especially the uncles.

Going to deliver Bink's Sake!
Let's all sing it with a Don!
A song of the waves
Doesn't matter who you are,
Someday you'll just bones
Never-Ending, Ever-wandering,
Our funny Traveling tale!

Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho,
Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho,
Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho,
Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohoho.

As the song ends Discord notice something. “Hey Gabe, you said Zero singing voice is bad, yet he sings just fine, what gives?” However Grey decide to answer for Gabe as he is preoccupied at the moment. The two laugh, giggles, and give a few snorts as they sit down somewhere and drink to their heart contents.

“Well you see Discord, by himself Zero is a bad singer, however if we are together and singing as one,” Discord finish for Grey. “Then you all work in harmony.” Grey nods his head as he turn to see the nephew of his talking to the mare, all the uncles see the two and a smile is on their faces as they sing and drink to the end.

***

A few hours later and the party ends as most of them are too drunk to play or leave the building to go to their own homes. Except for Luna who say she has to leave and be prepare to lower the moon and to face the hangover she will have as soon as she wakes up. And some of the uncles.

However the pink mare is nowhere to be seen.

Dreamer snores as his head lay down on the piano, Zero leans on the wall with his violin in his grip, GB say farewell to them all as he left them all. Doll rest on the floor with a blanket cover his body, Bob left saying he has to be ready for paperwork and such.

Undead decide to sleep in his coffin of his as he snores away.

Grey’s half way to sleepiness as he takes his glasses to see his nephew snuggling on the ground with Janixe as she rest her head on his chest, both drank large amounts of alcohols as they literally don’t care if they snuggle together or not, or at least until morning comes.

Thorja sleeps like a baby as he curls around on the ground, Cavena sleeps on a table as a empty mug is in her hoof grips, Fleur decides to take the guest bed in the household and is sleeping in, while Endia sleeps by the bar.

Discord looks at Grey and gives the magic user a smile as he disappear by smoke, knowing he too have to leave, right after he snaps his fingers and get rid of the alcohol that invade his brain which went out by his own power. However Grey notice Sohm leaving. “Leaving already?” Sohm turn his head and nod.

“I have things to do Comrade.” Grey shrug and lay on the bar with the stool under him to take care of his needs of not falling down. “Well take care Sohm.” The mercenary nod his head as he move to his gaze to the Boy as he quietly speaks to the sleeping human. “Goodbye nephew, may you dreams of peaceful things.”

And with that he left as a portal of gray form before him with just a wave of his hand. However on the other side he looks down at his prisoner, one of the females who stole his nephew away. He takes a knife from a table by him as he leans down on the shackle female and press the blade against the neck.

“Now then, where were we? Ah yes, what,” he slash the blade on the chest. “Are.” A slash on the arm. “You.” A slash on the leg. “Planning.” A slash on the face. “Whore.” And a small slash on the neck.

She glares at him and spit at his helmet face, to which he cracks his neck. “Fine by me.” And the screaming begins.

Author's Note

So yeah, now we know the reasons on why his uncles are practically pushing Gabe like this, also do you see a boost of relationship growth? Oh yeah, not to mention a growth of plot continuing, as for the religion here's what I have to say: No I am not changing it, yes I am sticking to it, and if you have a problem with it you can take it up with this.

Also the music is own by Monty Python, the people who own One Piece. I tired my best to make the song seem working to the lyrics....

Oh also, what did you think of that little cliff hanger there? Sorry if it seems rush, I honestly add that last bit there because I feel the need to do it somehow. Now if anyone needs me I'm going to fall down on my bed and sleep.

Chapter 9: The First Date.

Ugh…My head. I knew I shouldn’t drank all that beer, by the Insanity, I shouldn’t even got inside of that contest to begin with!

Gabe eyes slowly open as the sun move into the room through the windows, he look around to see others of the party goes still asleep, however he notice something odd. His eyes are wide by the fact that Janixe, is next to him, he correct himself since she isn’t next to him, but rather her head is on him.

In fact she seem quite content with snuggling by his left side, under the blanket they both share. Oh crap! I’m dead, I’m dead, I’m dead, huh, you know she looks kind of cute when she’s asleep.

Her gentle breathing moves out of her nose as she unknowingly nuzzling into his chest, and the human without realizing it, takes out his right hand out from the blanket and begins to gently rubs her head, while the left with a will of it’s own, begins to hold her closer to him. In response of his petting and bringing her closer to him, the Thestral snuggle even deeper, as she rubs her chin deeper on him a small sigh of content comes out of her muzzle.

A small smile grows on the human as he went on petting her. You know this isn’t half bad, maybe...it would be nice one day for somebody to love me like this, snuggling against me, holding me like I’m the greatest and important thing in the whole wide world, granted it will never happen, but it’s a nice dream. Thinks Gabe as the mare unconsciously takes her left fore leg out and holds him closer to her.

It went on like this until Gabe realize something.

OH SHIT! I GOT WORK TODAY!

****

“Oh crap, oh crap, oh crap! Ow my head.” Dreamer open his eyes as he see his nephew panicking and clutching his head as tries to remove Janixe from his chest, but proving that is failing due to the fact she is not going to let him go. Dreamer let’s out a yawn as he raise his head, the minor headache bothers him, but he can deal with it for now.

“Hey Boy, what’s wrong?” ask Dreamer as he gets up and quietly moves by his side that isn’t preoccupy by a mare. Gabe look at his uncle with panic. “Dreamer! I need help! I’m going to be late for work today and I have a mare that isn’t letting go.” Dreamer turn to the time as he see it’s 8:23 AM, then he chuckles as he turns to his nephew who hiss at him.

“What’s so funny?” whisper Gabe as he dares not to awaken the mare.

“Well nephew, here’s the thing, you see I came to your boss just yesterday and letting her know you won’t be able to work today, a ‘sick’ day as you will. So you can relax.” replies Dreamer as Gabe lets out a long sigh and let his body fall down as he shakes his head. “Damn it, I thought my ass was grass today if I didn’t get to the library in time.”

He turn to his jackal uncle. “Thanks Dreamer.” Dreamer replies with a smile. “No problem, now you just relax and let the mare who is snuggling against you do her job in the art of snuggling.” Gabe turn back to the mare as he quickly tries to remove her. Only the sounds of Dreamer chuckling fills the air, or until Grey wakes up with a groan. “Ugh, what time is it?”

Dreamer turn his attention from the nephew to Grey. “Oh it’s about 8:24 now Grey, best help me get the others up,” he wince as the headache made it’s point. “But first do you know any spells or where to get something to get rid of this headache?” Grey snort as he shakes his head. “You know that there isn’t a simple thing to get rid of a headache with a snap of a fingers.”

He raise himself up and crack his neck. “Besides, you can easily use those pills in your pockets to get rid of them temporary. And unlike you I just need some tea and I’m good.” He takes out his glasses to see the Boy being snuggle by the potential marefriend by his side. “Now then I believe we should leave those two there and help the other guests to their rooms and wake some of them up, eh Dreamer?”

Gabe look at Grey in shock as he tries to fight off against the mare. “Grey! Don’t leave me!” Grey just chuckle. “Remember, the more you fight, the more she’s just going to get closer to you Boy!”

And Grey made his point as the mare, who is still asleep, moves her whole body on top of him, her hooves on his sides, and lay her head underneath Gabes chin, a small blush came on his face. And better yet for Grey as a smile form on his face from Gabe response. “BUCK YOU GREY!” in a whisper tone of course, he doesn’t have a death wish after all.

***

“So Gabe, how’s the bruise?”

“Shut it Boss.” say Gabe as he glare at the unicorn mare at his right side. The light purple mare grin at him as her blue eyes look at me with a mischievous look. Gabe grumble as a large bruise in the shape of a hoof is stuck on his left side as he shelves the books away in the bookshelf.

The mare only response is to give him a grin and leaves the human to sigh and try to ignore her as much as he can, which is hard considering she’s his boss and all. The mare name is Wandia Sparkle, who is suppose to be some sort of relative to this Sparkle family he hears about, but that isn’t in his current thoughts right at this moment.

More like how much he can resist temptation of choking the life out of her the moment she comments more of how he has a bruise on his face.

How he has the bruise is quite simple, the moment Janxie got up around six in the evening and notice how close she was to him in contact hadn’t sit well for her, not to mention the headache she had. So in a result he has a bruise on his face.

That happen yesterday.

Now how Gabe manage to actually do anything for the few hours from yesterday with her around? Well it wasn’t easy. Gabe quickly found out that she was so much a snuggle bug, he can literally move her around, and still hold onto him. Add the fact that she strong enough to hold onto him, he figures she can hold onto him as he helps clean up the house from the party.

Another fact he found out is that she’s a heavy sleeper, from all the moving he done or rearranging how she hold onto him, not once did she wake up. So the only way she wakes up is from getting up from a nightmare or something else, Gabe doesn’t know what this ‘something’ else is, but that thinking is for another day.

Right now he needs to focus on working.

“Hey Boss, anything else?” ask Gabe as he finishes up shelving the books, Wandia glance at the time, which is 4:15 PM, she shakes her head. “Nope, you can go on ahead and leave early if you want, there isn’t much ponies around here on a Wednesday. Take care Gabe.”

Gabe nods his head as he wipe his fingers. “Right, later Boss.”

As Gabe finishes up as he clock out and walk the streets of Canterlot. All in all a usual day, however he does wonder about one thing.

I wonder what’s for dinner?

***

Janixe is not having a good day.

In fact she wish that she can understand what is going on in her life. Ever since she met Gabe things have been strange for her, for instance, she slowly starts thinking about him, the little things about the human. Then she starts having ideas about him and her snuggling, even a bit of petting here and there.

She banish those thoughts as much as she can, she first think it’s stress, so she went to the training area and does as much as she can to get rid of it. But that isn’t the case.

She then think it’s something to do with the fact it’s because he’s so different than most ponies or stallions. So she decides to stop visiting him, which makes the images comes much harder in her head than ever before.

Finally she decides to see a medic to see if she has been contact to some sort of disease at all. Rejecting the idea in her mind that she is starting to fall for the human at all. Sadly this is not the case as the medic simply replies this to her. “I think you are having the symptoms of falling in love Lieutenant. Come back when you have a real symptom or disease.”

This all happen in the course of two weeks.

This has been happening for quite a while now, ever since she awaken with her legs around the human, or possible from the first kiss. This made her shiver as she can’t believe she is falling for him, she tries to reject such feelings in her mind.

Get over yourself Janixe! You are a Luna damn Guard! A Elite Night Guard of Princess Luna! Not some wet behind the ears filly! You are strong, you are fierce, you like the human scent as he, She shakes her head with frustration.

ARG! Damn it Janixe! she cries in her mind.

“Hey Janixe, I thought you don’t have any work?” Janixe turn her gaze to Cavena as the Captain notices the Elite in her armor. “Yeah, I don’t I just want to wear the armor because I don’t want to just lay around and do nothing.” tells the Thestral.

Cavena notice somethings and smirks.

“What are you smirking about mare?” hiss Janixe.

Cavena looks away with a mischievous look. “Oh nothing, I just notice somepony having the look of love on their muzzle.” This cause Janixe to snap. ”LOVE? What do you mean love?”

Cavena looks back with that look on her expression.

“Well yeah, I mean it’s quite obvious, the way you look, how distance you are in your mind,” a grin cover her muzzle. “And the fact your wings are fluttering as if you're excited about somepony.” Janixe stomp her hooves hard on the ground as she shouts. “I don’t love him! I don’t love that human, don’t love the way he looks, his laugh, his way of think, nothing. At. ALL!” she screech at the Captain.

And the grin grows three times long as she replies in a calm, yet happy look. “I said somepony, not someone.”

Shit. thinks Janixe as she sighs and sits down on her rump.

Cavena sits down by her and tap her left hoof on her shoulder. “Why not talk about it? It may help vent out what your thinking about?” suggest the mare as Janixe nods her head and decides to take her advice.

“Ever since I woke up with my legs on him, better yet since that night he became drunk I started thinking about him, at first small things, but as time goes by I’ve been thinking about him more and more. And it’s been bothering for quite a while,” she turn to Cavena. “What am I suppose to do? I’m a professional Guard for our Princess, not some fresh recruit.”

Cavena ponders a bit and replies. “Honestly I think you’re developing feelings for him, and you’re trying to block them out.”

“What was your next guess? Me singing songs about him?” Cavena chuckle and shakes her head. “No but I don’t see a problem with it.”

“Cavena, I’m just a guard, that’s all I am and ever will be.” Cavena poke a hoof at her leg. “But you’re also a mare. It’s natural to have feelings for somepony or someone in your case, have you ever thought about following your feelings and not just ignoring them?”

“I just don’t see the point of it all. What else is there between me and him? I’m content with having friendship with him.” To this Cavena snort. “Your brain may think so, but your heart is saying otherwise. Have you ever thought of being in a relationship at all?” say Cavena.

“The last time I was in a relationship I was heartbroken and decide to swear off relationship of all times.” tell Janixe. Cavena hugs her and say in a friendly tone. “Well maybe it’s time to start to love again, you can’t say no forever mare. Sooner or later your heart is going to say enough is enough. Besides have you thought about giving him a chance? Who knows, maybe he’s going to be different.”

“And besides,” she adds. “Maybe if you get through with this in a date and if it’s not going to be a relationship you can put an end of all this conflict in your mind.”

She rights, if this doesn’t work out I can finally end these Luna damn thoughts that plagues in my mind. Wait. she turns to Cavena. “Date?” she ask with a confuse look on her expression. The Captain nods her head. “Yeah, I mean why not see this though as a date? That way you can figure out how you truly feel about him and see what he sees in you. Better to get it over with than to just wonder about it, right?”

To this Janixe nods her head in agreement. “Fine, I’ll ask him. He’ll probably be home around this time.” She gets up and trots away, however she stops and turn her head to Cavena. “Oh and Cavena? Thanks for the talk, it helped.” the Captain nod her head. “No pep talk is better than a friend pep talk, well beside the military of course.” To this they both laugh in agreement.

***

“Okay Gabe I have to ask, why are you looking at yourself in the mirror?” Sweepy ask as Gabe gives a small groan, his eyes are looking at the small, yet growing hairs on his chin and over his lips.

The one thing he has been waiting for quite a while, the growth of his facial hair.

He turn his eyes from the miracle growth on his face and turn to Sweepy in her maid uniform. “Sweepy, today is a great day, for my facial hair has grown once more.” She looks at him as if he’s crazy. “It just hair Gabe nothing great about that.” he gives a gasp at her response.

“You just don’t understand, ever since I came here, my hair never once grow back like today, for too long I worry that thanks to my Uncle Zero, I may never grow facial hair ever again.” tell Gabe as he look back at the small hairs forming on his face in the respective areas of where they are.

“But now I worry no more, for today is a grand day indeed,” his monologue is interrupt as a doorbell has rang.

Now I wonder who can that be? Thorja? Naw he’s working. Fleur? I dunno, heard she’s at some fancy part. Cavena? No she’s working as well, can’t be Luna either, she’s at the Night Courts, not my uncle's either. They wouldn’t use the door. Janxie? Hmm, maybe, but she’s been acting strange and it can be heat for all I know, ponder Gabe until he hears Sweepy sister calling out.

“Sir! Elite Night Guard Janixe is here to see you!” Gabe eyes are wide by surprise.

Huh, so it is her, wonder what it is?

“Coming!” say Gabe as he takes one more look of his blue t-shirt, his blue shorts and sandals. His bandages are long gone except for the ones on his left shoulder, his right leg to his knee, and his chest. He ask why not those and his Uncle Dreamer said something about magical scars so hideous that they have to keep them nice and wrap.

If it’s magical he doesn’t try to think too much about it.

He moves out of the bathroom and walk down the stairs as he see Janixe in her guard armor with a neutral look on her expression. Wonder what she wants to talk about? thinks Gabe as he speaks. “Hey Janixe, what’s up?” he notices something odd, the way she looks away for a moment.

He can swear she looks a bit, nervous, but for what?

“Hey Gabe, can we talk somewhere private?” she ask, Gabe shrug and response. “Sure, follow me.” As she enters inside with the door close behind her Gabe notice something even more odd. Like the way her body moves here and there, her ears flicking more often than they do, with a glance at her eyes moving around.

The fact she’s moving a bit slow and her weird expressions, Gabe thinks there is going to be something odd coming up, and it’s going to be soon. Somethings really odd with her tonight. Even more odder than these past two weeks.

While Gabe is looking and wondering what is going on, Janixe is trying to keep calm while thinking of how to say what she has to say without making it awkward. Okay, just say that you want to take him out to dinner, no no no! He’ll just think that you just want to have a nice friendly dinner, in way that suppose to be it.

But you’re trying to make this a date, damn it how did I do this years ago? Okay, stay calm and just say what’s been bothering you for a while, and see if he’s willing to try out this date. Okay deep breath Janixe, you can do this. Damn it! Why am I being nervous about this whole thing?

They enter in the living room as they both sit down in leather sofa chairs as they sit across of each other by the fireplace. “So Janixe, what can I do for you?”

Janixe sighs as she just decide to get this over with. “So you know how odd I have been acting Gabe,” Gabe snort and replies. “That’s an understatement.” Janixe rolls her eyes and went on. “So the reasons are quite simple, you see I want to have a date with you!” This cause Gabe to react with unexpectedness all over his face.

HUH? rang out in his mind.

DAMN IT! shouts Janixe in his mind. Screw it, I’m just going to wing it! adds Janixe as she goes on. “Look I like you, you’re nice, honest, and have a uniqueness to you and for the damnest reasons I’ve been thinking about you, so the only way to figure out these feelings is just to go on this date with you and figure out from there.”

Gabe just looks at her as his mind became blank. She waits for his response, and notice that he hasn’t say anything at all. Did...did I just break his mind? wonder Janixe, she then hears steps by her right as she sees Zero walking up to Gabe and slap him on his right cheek. “Huh, what?”

Before Janixe can even speaks Zero just left. Does this happen often? Probably, anyway better hear his response. thinks Janixe as Gabe replies. “So, you want to go on a date with me, because you have feelings for me, and want to confirm said feelings?” Janixe nod her head.

Gabe shrug. “Okay, I’ll give it a shot. So where to and on what day?” Janixe looks at him with surprise. He said yes? By Luna I can’t believe it! Okay don’t look too excited. This is Gabe, just a friend, a good, wonderful, sexy. Damn it!

“Um well, how about tomorrow night, I’ll pick you up at 7:30 and we’ll head down around the middle class joint I know.” Gabe sighs in relief. “What that suppose to be?” question Janixe, Gabe realize what she might think of his sigh and explains quickly. “Well, you see, I’m not much a fancy person and I sorta, well assume,”

Ah he thought we’re heading to somewhere fancy, wait he’s more concern we’re heading to a fancy place than the date itself? Strange.

“Well don’t worry, I don’t exactly have the bits for a fancy place around here. So it’s a date?” say Janixe, to which Gabe nod his head. “Yup, see you tomorrow, try not to be too fancy Janixe.” Gabe tell her with a smile. Janixe gives a playful snort. “Please, it’s not like we’re going to the Gala or anything. See you tomorrow.”

Gabe lay back in his chair with a thoughtful look. Huh, I’m going on a date, my excitement is going to come any second now, just as soon she walks out the door and close it. And on cue she does as he lets out a small laugh of excitement. “Hehehehe!”

Meanwhile Janixe is trying to keep her cool herself. Don’t do anything, don’t do anything. Just wait until you get out of the door, don’t cause attention, just wait till you get out those front doors. As soon she gets out and look left and right to see if anypony is around, thankfully there isn’t as she lets out a screech of excitement. “Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! He said yes! He said yes!” she say with a little jumping as she stop herself.

“Ahem, act cool Janixe, you’re a Night Guard, show some restrainment.” she tell herself, however there is a spring in her step as she left Gabe home and back to the castle.

***

“Ugh, what a day.” mutters Grey as he relax in one of Luna’s chair in her office, she glance at him as she finishes up with paperwork. “What’s the matter? Too much paperwork?” Grey snort as he raise himself up abit. “Naw, paperworks a small thing, what I’m complaining about is a discover we found for you know what?” This cause Luna to look at him with interest.

“Truly?” she ask, to which Grey nod his head.

“Yeah we may found a way, but we’re looking more into it, making sure we can figure out if there is another idea with it.” tell Grey. “We’re not to sure if it’s the right one at all, but it’s silver lining compare what we deal with most of our time with.”

“How long?”

Grey shrug. “Not to sure, have to look up more for it, and figure out the pros and cons.” To which she nod her head in agreement. “But it is better than nothing at all.”

“True that, by the way I heard that Lieutenant Janixe is going to date our Boy tomorrow.”

“What? You mean?” ask Luna. Grey nod his head. “Yup, now we all have to see how it’ll work out.” Luna lean back with a playful smile on her muzzle. “You mean you all aren’t going to meddle?” Grey shakes his head. “Nope, beside we’re going to do that after they get together.”

Luna nod her head. “I see, however,” She leans in with a grin on her muzzle. “ I heard reports that a certain thief has enter in Ponyville and cause a few ruckus over there.” Grey shrug. “Well I heard from Zero that he’s taking a liking to some of those ponies, I pity them, especially that purple one. I can say she’ll wish he never open his mouth when she begins to ask questions.”

Luna chuckle. “Indeed, why I heard from my sister that dear Twilight consider Zero ‘The Bane of all common sense and of sanity.’ She even claims that Zero and Pinkie may be related at all!” Grey shiver to that. “Let’s pray that isn’t true, we already can handle one Zero, I doubt we can survive two!”

To this they both agree.

***

“Okay everything looks good, shirt nice, sweatshirt hoody of gray looks great as ever, pants on, with pair shoes, and the start of the fall?” say Gabe as he looks at the calendar and see September starting, the thing was given to him by his Uncle Bob, stating that Gabe just need to think each day is like of Earth and he’ll won’t forget it, why say it like that he’ll never know.

“And it’s a good to go!” say Gabe, Sweepy roll her eyes. I swear, why are we getting him again? thinks Sweepy to herself, wondering why exactly Gabe seem so important to her Queen she’ll never know, for now she has an act to play.

“I and I think you are thinking silly Gabe.” say Sweepy, to this Gabe scoff. “Please! I’m good Sweepy, beside this date will be good.” To this she smirks. “Even though you’re shaking in your legs and wonder how’ll it turn out?” Gabe became silent for a few minutes.

“....Shut it Sweepy.”

Then they hear a pony call out. “Sir! Your date is here!” Gabe look back at Sweepy as he takes his hat, a fedora of black and the line of white around it. “Anyway take care Sweepy, I’m off till later or something.” say Gabe as he goes down the stairs to see Janixe.

Honestly she isn’t wearing a dress at all, so that’s a good sign, however she seem to be wearing a hoody for some reason. “Okay I have an excuse it it wear it, why do you?” ask Gabe, Janixe glare at him. “Because I don’t want to get beer down on my coat, do you know how hard it is to wash the stuff off?” Gabe thinks for a moment and nod his head. “Okay, I can’t argue with that.”

“Make sure you’ll bring him back at a good time!” say Sweepy, Janixe chuckles. “Don’t worry, I’ll bring him around 3 in the morning!” replies the Thestral. “Don’t cause too much trouble!” add the maid. “Yes mom!” tell Gabe as they all laugh at that.

As the two walk the streets the two begin to talk. “So, is this place some sort of bar?”

“Well yes and no. It has a bar, but it also got a restaurant feeling to it. Anyway I know the pony who owns the place, we’ll get a good price for it.” Gabe nod his head. “So what are dates usually about? Because this is my first time.” Janixe merely shrug. “You got me, honestly it’s been a long time since I last went on a date at all.”

So the two are silent for a moment as they have nothing much to speak about. Until Gabe has an idea. “So why did you decide to join the Elite Guard?” ask Gabe. Janixe lift her head to him with a surprise look on her. “What?” he say as he look down to her. “There isn’t much else to know between us beside the basics, beside I’m curious.”

Well he’s right about that. say Janixe in her mind. “Very well, I’ll tell if you tell me how you and your uncles actually met one another, whenever you are asked about that you usually became really vague about it.”

Gabe nod his head. “Fair’s fair, so want me to start?” She shrug. “Sure.”

Gabe looks back straight while they talk. “Alright, so it started out a few years ago when I was about, maybe around the age 14…”

***

“Pft! You serious? They sang how better it would be if they are your uncles?” say Janixe as they get closer to the place. Gabe nods his head. “Oh yeah, and Zero lead it. A catchy tune though, and since then they been my uncles ever since.”

Janixe chuckles as she shakes her head, however she notice the place up ahead. “Ah, there it is. Come on Gabe.” tell Janixe as she moves a bit more faster, the two came before the door as Gabe opens it. Janixe looks surprise of what he done, however she remember something. Remember he’s been taught to be a gentleman to the opposite gender, isn’t his fault he forgot that our society is the opposite of his. Janixe tell herself.

Gabe realize what he just done and slap his forehead. “Crap, sorry Janixe, old habits died hard.” Still Janixe enter in just to amuse him. “No matter, can’t blame you for it Gabe.” say the Thestral as she enters in and Gabe walk in behind her.

The two looks around as Gabe notice it has a bar feeling in the mood, wooden stools and tables, a bar area a few feet away, and happy smiles all around. Janixe looks around and notice a empty table. “Come on, they’ll send a waitress or waiter when we sit in.” tells the off-duty Guard as they both sit in, while Gabe tries at least.

“Ugh, hope I can get use to how small these things are.” say Gabe. “Oh hush and grow a pair.” tells Janixe. “Said the pony who can sit down with ease.” replies Gabe. Before they can banter on a unicorn came by their table. “Hi there! Welcome to the Midnight Mares, I’m Golden Goldie and I’ll be your waitress for this night.”

Her horn glow as two menus came by their respective positions. “Just let me know when you’re ready to order.” The two nod their heads as they look. “Hmm,” ponder Gabe as he look for a meal. “I know what to order, what about you?” say Janixe, Gabe replies without looking.

“No offense Janixe, but when you’ve been force to dine around the upper crust, you really got to watch out what to order, it may not be what you seem when you finally order it.” To this she nod her head. “Fair enough.”

However he stops looking when he mutters out a word. “B-Burgers? You all have…” He quickly puts down the menu as he say what he wish. “Call the waitress now!” say Gabe with much eagerness.

Janixe arch an eyebrow, but shrug as she wave her hoof. “So what can I get you two?”

“I’ll get the garlic bread with the Veggie pasta and some mead.” tell Janixe, the waitress nod her head, however when she turns to Gabe, she eeps in surprise of the look on his face. “I want a burger, of meat, with potato fries, and a large glass of water. Make the meat well done.” tell Gabe in a predatory tone, the waitress nod her head as she jots down the order and left, Janixe arch an eyebrow at Gabe.

“And what was that all about?” ask the Thestral. Gabe slowly turn to her. Gabe slowly turn to her, Janixe looks at him with a large grin on her face. “When you have had nothing but somewhat fancy food and no meat for a rather long time, you’ll tend to grab the closest thing you can get away with.”

Huh, you know, now that I think about it there’s hardly meat around in Canterlot. And if I remember correctly this place also hold some griffon customers as well, can’t really blame him at all actually. Kinda reminds me of using those tablets instead of the real thing when I’m out in the field.

That’s when Gabe notice something. “Wait you can eat regular food? I only thought you need blood.”

“Well sorta, you see we can eat regular food, but at times we do need blood. It’s like when you need protein, it’s part of your body system and need it in regular doses.” explains Janixe. Gabe nods his head.

“So Janixe, you're about to tell me about the reason why you join the Elites?” say Gabe. Janixe sighs as she decides fair fair’s after all. “Well it’s not as great as your backstory, mines more simple. You see my grandmother was a Elite Night Guard, she was actually one of the highest members back in her day.”

“Oh? How high?” ask Gabe.

Janixe chuckles. “My grandmother was a Colonel, and trust me that the highest anypony could be in the Guard.” Gabe mouth open in surprise. “Huh, I never knew, that’s amazing.” Janixe nod her head. “Yeah, and Grandma Fealis is living the life off of her retirement funds right now back at home.”

Their meals came before them as the mare pass by them. “There you go! One Veggie pasta and a Burger well done.”

“Thanks.” they both say as the mare left. However Janixe notice Gabe giving a prayer and went on eating. “Was that?” say Janixe. Gabe sighs and roll his eyes. “I’m a person of faith, back where I’m from, and I’m still am. I’ll tell you after my stomach is satisfied with meat.” tell Gabe as he begins to eat. to this Janixe gives a giggle as she see him have the same thing all stallions have. Eat first, speak later.

Honestly him having a religion doesn’t bother her, yeah it surprise her, but honestly it isn’t some big shock to her. She went on eating her pasta as they enjoy their meal silently, both with a unspeaking agreement of eating their meal without talking.

For Gabe who hasn’t eaten meat for a while, for Janixe because she notice how famish Gabe look when he’s eating his burger. Wow, it must of been a really long time since he last had meat. After finishing their meals Janixe takes a sip from her beer and lean in. “So what’s your religion about? I’ve heard religion about Celestia, Luna, some about Discord, one time I heard about a flying spata monster.”

The last one made him spit out his drink on the ground as he cough. Janixe looks surprise as he cough and hack, including his question. “Wait! You mean to tell me that is around even here? By the Lord Almighty! I never thought that would come around here! It was Zero wasn’t? I know he had something to do with it!”

Janixe shakes her head. “No, it’s been around longer than we met your uncles.” He slap his head on the table. “Damn it! Out of all the things that follow me, why did it had to be that one?” Janixe tilt her head in confusion. “So mind explaining to me about it?” Gabe sighs.

“Well it became a ‘thing’ back a few years, or decade, I don’t know and it sorta stuck. Anyway how did it got around here?”

“From what I heard some unicorn summon something and many saw it some sort of deity, soon it got stuck. Soon Celestia decide to make it into a meal, nopony saw it ever again after that, however rumor spread that three days after her meal, it rose again from the dumps.” To this Gabe slam his head on the table.

“Can we, just, stop talking about religion for a while? I think my mind demands to smash on the table more and lose my brain cells.” Janixe chuckles. “Oh don’t worry, you won’t hear a word about it from me.” replies the Thestral.

The mare came by the two with the receipt, she let it down between the two with a smile. “I hope you enjoy, your meals.” She say with a force smile, glance at Gabe with his unwipe mouth with the grease.

“Hey Gabe you got some grease on you.” tell Janixe as she takes the paper and look over the price. Gabe takes the napkin and wipe his mouth. “Thanks, almost forgot about it during our talk.” The mare takes out some bits and hoofs them to the mare as the two gets up from their seats. “Thanks for being our waitress.” Say Gabe with a smile.

The mare nod her head. “Right, have a nice night you two, hope you come again.” she say with force enthusiasm. As the two walk to the door Janixe holds the door open for him. “Oh, why thank you mad’am.” say Gabe in a joking manner, Janixe rolls her eyes. “Just shut up and go Gabe, otherwise I’m going to leave you here.”

“Oh please, if you're going to dump me, at least wait for our third date Janixe.” tell Gabe as he snort air out of his nose. “Honestly you mares are something.” Some of the ponies look in shock of their conversation, some of them notice how Gabe speaks to Janixe, one of them, a fellow Night Guard trots up the two with a angry look on her muzzle.

“Hey!” call out the mare with her wings out in an intimidating look. “This stallion giving you the wrong hoof Janixe?” say’s the mare with a glaring look at the unimpress Gabe. Janixe shakes her head. “Don’t worry, it just us bantering each other, no harm no foul Night Guard.” the mare glance at Gabe.

“You sure?” ask the mare.

Janixe nods her head in assurance. “Don’t worry about his behaviour, he’s different than most stallions. Remember he isn’t a pony, so expect a different ideal from this lot.” Gabe snort once more. “You do realize I’m right here you know that?”

“Shut it Gabe, the adults are talking here.” replies Janixe.

Gabe rolls his eyes. “Whatever, let me know when your done assuring your fellow mares that the Doombringer of Ponykind can be chained up. I’ll be outside.” tell Gabe, the shocking expressions on the ponies are still there. “Like I said, different ideal. He isn’t insulting or rude, just have a different mentality.”

Janixe turn to the door. “Now if you excuse me, I’ve got to make sure the Doombringer hasn’t cause destruction onto our poor city of Canterlot. Later.” say Janixe with a joking tone as she see Gabe leaning on the wall. As the door close behind her Gabe speaks.

“Going to have to get use to that.” say Gabe with a sigh.

She look at him. “What me talking about you like that? Don’t worry I’m not going to do it all the time, otherwise it’s going to ruin the fun.” replies Janixe with a smirk, however it falls as he shakes his head.

“Not that, the expression and outrage, the fact that despite living here, despite having a life, I’m going to be a male to them all, to the eyes of the ponies I’m just a stallion that needs to watch what he say to others.” Janixe gives him a reassure bump on his leg with a smile.

“Come on, I don’t think you’re ‘another stallion’. You’re Gabe! The human who manage to live among the snob of Canterlot!” However Gabe just sighs and begins to walk, Janixe snort out of annoyance as she flaps her wings and move by him.

Gabe became surprise as he feels Janixe hugging him from the back with her hooves around his neck. “Janixe what,” begins Gabe as the mare interrupt him. “Shut up and carry me, I can’t have you depress all the time, otherwise what’s the point of dating you?” Gabe chuckle as he takes the rear legs and hold onto them for a good grip.

“I haven’t realize we’re in a relationship now, what change?” ask Gabe.

“The fact that you need a pony to make you smile.” replies Janixe as she let her forelegs move over his chest. She nuzzle the back of his neck and sighs. “And the fact it’s nice to figure out what I’m feeling for you.” she adds with a smile.

“Oh so I’m your boyfriend now? Can’t exactly say coltfriend since I’m not a pony to being with.” say Gabe with a smile on his face now. Janixe moves her head over his with a smile on her muzzle. “Of course your my boyfriend, just as long I’m your marefriend.” Gabe sighs as he looks up.

“You sure? Are you positive that you want to have a relationship with me? Because if you are, then the only way to get out is to dump me. And trust me, that’s not a good idea.” Janixe looks ahead and thinks for a moment.

He’s right, only way to get out is to dump him, and I really don’t want to face his uncles at all. But, the more I think about it, the more I’m right about this decision. I mean what’s not to like? He’s smart, sometimes, he’s likeable, when he wants to be, and he has this naive feeling about him that makes me want to watch out for him. Not to mention a little cute, in his own way, but cute nevertheless.

Sure it’s going to be strange dating and cuddling somepony, someone again. And who knows maybe it’ll be pretty good, he doesn’t look like the type to stop a relationship. Still have to remember he isn’t a stallion, just because he looks at the signs of a pony, doesn’t mean he’ll get the message easy, add to the fact that he wasn’t brought up like stallions around here, he’ll be the same like them. Gotta give him a little more time to remember things here and there.

You know what? I think I’m ready, granted it’s going to be strange, but yeah I can see myself with him. With a confirmation in her mind, she nods and rest her head on his. “Yeah, I’m sure, it’s going to be strange, but yeah. I’ll be your marefriend, however we’ve got to talk about certain things.” Gabe nod his head in agreement.

“Won’t hear me argue about it, so whats first?”
“First all, are we going to be a mono, or a poly?” ask Janixe of the first thing to the discussion. “Honestly? I wouldn’t mind having others mare in the relationship. Helps bring the fighting down a notch or two when some mares are going to come up and ‘want’,” he lifts his right hand to do quotations and brings it back holding her leg. “To have a relationship. But if you want to do mono I’m cool with that.”

Janixe chuckle as she nuzzle his hair. Another thing I like about him, he’s at least blunt of what he feels. She decides to answer to his sentence. “Honestly I wouldn’t mind either, helps keep stress down between work and sex, but only ponies we know and trust. I won’t allow ponies to try to use you if we don’t know a single thing about them.”

Gabe roll his eyes. “I can safely assure you, both me and my uncles will be agreeing with you on that.”

“Honestly I’m surprise you’re cool with the fact you can have other mares into a relationship, I thought you would be a mono.” Gabe shrug. “Well honestly my entire culture, religion, and my world for the most parts is in fact mono, but only because our genders are even mix. However we’re in Equestria where the genders aren’t even, and where poly is allowed. So it’s no big to me, however there is one thing we need to talk.”

Janixe raise an eyebrow. “Oh?”

However before Gabe say what he’s about to say he remember something. “Wait, you got beer on your hoody, and your front is on my back, making my shirt drenched with booze.” Janixe gives a evil playful smile as she begins to rub her front on his back.

“Gah! You evil mare! Do you know how smelly I’m going to be when I take this shirt off?” tell Gabe as he playfully shakes the mare. “Whine, whine, whine. That’s all I ever hear from your mouth.” she replies The two laugh as they became closer to Gabe home.

“So you were about to say something Gabe?” say Janixe.

“Oh right, well remember the third date or something the couple are suppose to have sex and all that?” ask Gabe, she nods her head. “Something like that, why?”

“Well that isn’t going to happen.”

Her eyes are wide as she slowly looks down. “What?” she ask in a small tone. “Oh please wait for me to explain until I’m finish will you?” snort Gabe as he gently move her. “Look back home and in my religion a couple aren’t suppose to have sex until marriage, and sure I may not need to follow some rules back home here and there. But I would at least follow some, beside when a couple have sex when they’re married it’s suppose to be meaningful.” explains Gabe.

But what can be meaningful if you and you’re special somepony aren’t making love? What can be so damn important that, rant Janixe in her mind until she stops as she realize something. “Wait...Gabe, are you...A virgin?” Gabe sighs as he looks away for a moment as he stop, his eyes move up as he replies.

“Yes. I am.”

At once does she hear something in her mind and possibly in her ears.

By Luna’s holy name! I have a real, new to sex, 100 percent virgin in my hooves. Janixe moves her hooves closer on his chest as she tightens her hold on him. And he’s all mine. I don’t mind having sex now, if I get to have first dibs on his virginity I don’t care until we’re on the pedestal! However...

“Fine, but can we at least oral sex at least? You can’t exactly blame me if we have that at least.” say Janixe, Gabe sighs and nod his head. “Fine, but when the heat come will you give me permission to tie you up in case your derange sex mind might have other ideas? I want at least to have my virginity until marriage day, it makes it all that special.”

Wait tied up? Well if it’s during heat I can’t exactly blame him for that way of think, any mare will jump at the chance to bang his sweet ass, me included. Janixe gives in and sighs. “Fine, but only during the heat, make sure there chains and I’m not wearing my armor, that way your ass is safe during the heat.”

“And what if you want to be tied up when it’s not the heat time?” say Gabe with a playful tone in his sentence.

She bops his head gently with her left. “Only if you manage to catch me first Gabe, I’m not going down that easy.”

“Fair enough.” replies Gabe. “However I have another rule, I don’t mind if you're dominate during oral sex or when sex actually comes, I’ll try my best to not be squeamish when you start your thing, but if there is one thing I won’t allow, it’s to have a dick in my ass.” Janixe raise an eyebrow.

Gabe looks up with a stern look on his face. “You heard me. Real or fake, I’m not going to have anyone or pony for that matter to stuff a dick up in my ass and pound me. I’m not into that. Got it?”

Huh, he won’t mind me being the top pony, but if I try using a dildo he won’t take it. “Fine, I won’t as long as you do the same.” Gabe shrug. “I won’t unless you asked for it straight at me.”

“Good. Anyway you can let me go now, we’re here.” Gabe move his right knee down as Janixe climbs off. He turns with his knee still down. “That was a good date, still there’s more to come, am I right Janixe?” say Gabe with a somewhat hopeful tone. Janixe smirk as she moves her right forehooves on his cheek, her eyes close as she moves closer and kiss him.

First kiss, well second kiss but who's counting? thinks Janixe as she moves her tongue around in his mouth. Petty vengeance on my part, but still worth it. adds Janixe as she lets go as a smirk form on her muzzle as her eyes look to the bedazzle expression of Gabe.

“Goodnight Gabe, see your skinny ass tomorrow.” say Janixe as she flap her wings and fly away, she looks down to see his uncle appearing and slapping his face as he drags her boyfriend in his own home, who it is she doesn’t know, but what she does know is that she’s dating again, and she can’t get rid this grin on her face.

***

However when she gets back she see someone she hasn’t seen much for a while. “Hello Janixe, how was the date with our Boy?” She looks ahead to see Grey leaning on the wall in the castle. “Oh it was great, wasn’t expecting much, but hey we’re dating now.” Grey nod his head. “Good. Now then we have things to talk about,” She raise her right hoof. “Look if you're going to give me the ‘dump him’ speech then don’t bother, I know already.”

Grey shakes his head with a chuckle.

“Oh don’t worry it’s not all that. Actually there’s something else, you see there is more than what you think with our dear Boy, sure we adopt him, sure we fancy the fellow, and sure we care deeply about him. But I don’t think you know how deeply.” say Grey as he walks around the mare.

“So allow me,” he adds as he quickly grabs her hoody on her front and brought her face to muzzle with him as he snarl with a deep tone in his voice. “To tell you how much!” He snaps his fingers with his free hand as they disappear and reappears in another location.

“Let me make it clear with you how much we care for our godson. We will die for him a thousands death in order to make his remaining life is a utopia, to give away thousands of riches to make him content, to fight a millions of battles to insure his peace will stay peaceful.” She notice her wings are wrap in a strange blackness around her body.

“Don’t bother resisting, it’ll make this speech even harder.” tell Grey in that tone once more.

“We will gladly bloody our hands if it insure his remains clean, to make his conscious clear of any doubts in his mind, to make sure the things that suppose to bump in the night, will never bump to begin with.”

He went closer as she can see his blind eyes that once were cover, are now in full view of the wind behind her. “So I will make it quite clear with you, as long as our Boy isn’t crying from anything you or future mares do, we don’t give a damn what happen in your relationship. But when we hear anything that cause him distress, well.”

He drops her as she notice the raging lava twenty feet from her, she scream as falls, until something grabs her rear hoof and brings her back muzzle to face with Grey. “I will personally promise you that not only me, but the others will make your life and the life of others who harm him, will be a personal hell. In short, we’re going Old Testament on your flanks.”

With a snap of his fingers they’re transport back to where they once were at as she is drop on the ground, her wings are free from whatever was on her with Grey holding her chin as he bend his knees to get the height right.

“Now that you got the message, you will understand the intent of all of this, because we care for the Boy so much, we will gladly destroy ourselves for his sake. Remember that.”

With a snap of his fingers he disappears, Janixe looks around in panic to see if there’s anymore tricks, but she sighs as her heart slowly returns to normal. At first, I thought I understood why he never talks much about his Uncle Sohm, now I understand why he tries his best to never talk about his uncles protectiveness at all! I don’t think a woman back on his world will ever go near him after a talk like that!

She rubs her head.Ugh, well hopefully that will be the last of that for a while. And with that she slowly walks the halls of Canterlot.

As she walks a few hundred feet away the magician looks down at the mare with his glasses on. “Was it really necessary to take her in another location real quick for a talk?” ask Luna as she moves by him. Grey take away his glance as he speaks to her.

“Did you really expect me to not say the talk at all? Be thankful it was me and not Zero, or worse Sohm that gave it, otherwise she would be scared shitless.” Luna sighs. “Point. Still hopefully this relationship will go well, be honest were you going to do those things you said?”

Grey shrugs. “Well it depends how much she hurt him when the heart is broken. Honestly I want this relationship to work well.”

The two look away in the night sky as silence reign, nothing else can be say, for now.

Author's Note

So yeah...I hope it's something enjoyable, granted I haven't done much relationships or dating stories, I think I manage well, hopefully its decent to you all. But yeah, for the next chapter it's going to skip for a little while. Possibly to something good. Honestly that Grey threatening thing that might of turn dark? Once in a time chance in this story, rarely will we see such things.

Ugh, I don't think I can make another up to 20k pages words ever again. That was a nightmare...*Shivers*

I also add that hallelujah part for fun. I mean in Equestria it's rare to have a virgin around at all.

Intermission 2: The dreams of Gabe

Author's Note

Okay, look, now I know some of you are expecting me to write the next chapter, but there's a slight problem. I haven't actually begin writing it, I know how it plans out, but I need something. An answer. If you remember correctly, I give three options. And in short, I'm not typing a single word after this and will put it up to hiatus until I get a confirmation that the choice of the option has been chosen. Now some of you are wondering why I'm doing this, well I'll give a little hint.

One of the options is how the uncles will deal with their dear nephew 'scars' problem, question is, which one will be chosen? That my readers, is the one I'm giving towards you all.

Three options A, B, C.

Hope you all read this and know that Gabe life with those scars rest in our hands/hooves/others. Also I may try and go back to clean up as much as I can to edit the previous works. And may type up more fallout...

And I will say this in advance, the language is borrow from Skyrim. Sorry Bethesda. And as for the cameos of beings own by their respective owners (Doctor who, Bioware, and...EA.)

Translation: Awake passage to this private of great interest with cup of Bin Sake.

Intermission 2: The dreams of Gabe

Intermission

Luna sighs as she move pass the dreams of the many throughout the night. Usually she’s more happy of going to the dreams of ponies, either aiding their nightmares, or spending quality time with them. Yet she cannot due to some unforeseen news that came upon her and her sister earlier.

***

Flashback

“Grey? Zero? What are you two doing here, better yet why are all eight of you here?” ask Celestia, the two sisters and the uncles are currently within the throne room. Both of the two rulers are surprise by the uncles, considering they never come together in eight before, which means something is up.

“Apparently,” Zero starts as he turn to Grey, who holds his hand up. “Let’s take this conversation somewhere else.” say Grey, Luna decides to eject the guards out and use a sound-proof spell to make sure no one hears their conversation.

“Go on ahead Zero, what were you about to say?” ask Luna, to which Zero nods his head and continue on. “Like I said, apparently this idiot,” snarl Zero as he slap Grey over the head. “Ow, Zero!”

“You earn that Grey, considering you screwed up on that blocking!” shouts Zero. Luna moves by the two and separate them with her wings. “Can you tell us what in Faust name are you two talking about?” The two glare at each other until GB enter the conversation. “You see Grey may had accidentally forgotten a little detail on that blocking of his.”

“Emotions of negativity can make the blocking disassemble quicker.” explains Grey.

“What? What do you mean negative emotions?” ask Celestia, while Grey sighs and explains more. “Look, when I gotten word from Sohm about our nephew disappearance and we searched for him, I gotten a feeling I may need to created that blocker on him, and his memories.

“It took me four months to make it.”

The sisters look at each other in confusion and back to him. “We both fail to see the problem of this situation.” tells Luna. “Well allow me to go to the specific details, I didn’t knew how much our nephew went through with those harlots. I basically guess that something bad happen and made a blocker, the problem is that what I made, was a simple basic memory blocker, not one that can filter the emotions during his time on that world.”

“In other words, Grey use something basic, instead of using a 100% blocker on our Boy.” translate GB.

“So why haven’t you made one? If you found out about this, then you would be having one by now, right Grey?” ask Celestia, to this response Grey sighs as he moves by the Solar Princess, lean by her and shake his head.

“Silly, silly Celestia. I mean I thought you, of all ponies would realize how hard these sort of things can be. Clearly I am wrong.” He moves away from her as he goes on. “Look memory blockers are difficult to deal with, not only of how much energy you put them, but putting each and every situation in question.

“Like say the person emotion, how much do they use of it when combine with memories? Their sense of taste, touch, sight, etc. Not to mention how much memory does need to be block and what doesn’t need to be block, and especially on how long it’ll last. Do you see where I’m getting at?”

Luna eyes are wide as she realize what Grey is trying to say. “You mean because of the lack of details on the blocking itself, his emotions of what he felt for the past year is coming out from the blocking, worse is that he doesn’t know why?”

Grey sighs as he nod his head. “Yeah.”

“And to top it off, he knows something’s up.” add GB, this cause the two to slightly panic, yet the uncles themselves aren’t for some reason. “Wait, he knows the truth?” ask Luna, and surprisingly Sohm shakes his head. “No, our nephew does not know the full extend to our lie. He knows we are hiding something from him, but doesn’t know the details to it. However, he knows for a fact that we are lying to him of how he got here in the first place, but knows that questioning us will be foolish to do so.” he say in a calm tone with his arms cross.

“Our nephew is gullible enough to believe us at first when we’re in a new place and setting, but sometimes even we forget that he’s smart enough to know 2 plus 2 isn’t 5.” say Zero as he adds in his two cents.

Luna decides to change the subject to the problem before the conversation derails even from Zero. “So is there a way change the blocking, or better yet make an improve version?” she ask, and her hopes are dash away as Grey shakes his head. “Sadly I can’t, like I said before, it took me 4 months to make the one he has now, no telling how long the next one will be if I made it, not to mention I have to redo everything from scratch, and most of my time is ruling my nation.

“And I don’t need to mention that I’m busy fighting against those harlots. So no I can’t, beside even if I could and be able to put it in, the Boy is going to know something is up. He won’t tell what exactly at first, but I’m betting that the more time he has, the more he’s going to suspect I place something in his mind. And when he does, well the cat’s out of the bag and causing chaos.”

“Did someone mention chaos?” ask Discord as he pops up over the ten of them slurping a chocolate smoothie. “Discord! How’d you get in here?” Celestia demands as Discord roll his eyes. “You put a sound proof, not a teleportation proof spell in this room.” he states back as his tail snaps as the room quickly glow. “There, now no one can teleport themselves in, so what’s the discussion?” he ask as he lowers by the two groups.

“Well we, or rather Grey, made a little boo-boo of that memory blocker. Turns out that our Boy is full of negative emotions from the past year, can’t blame him for that.” tells Dreamer. “And those emotions aren’t filter through the blocker, which means that early outburst was just a small sample base on what Sohm told us.” add Doll.

“And we can’t make a new one because we haven't the time, nor energy to make a new one. Add the fact he’s suspicious of us now, since he figure out that we’re hiding something from him, but know better than to ask us. Right now we’re discussing on how we can make sure he isn’t so negative all the blasted time.” finish Undead.

“Why not just give us the the diagram of that blocker, hand it to us, and let us make one for you all?” suggest Discord as he crack his limbs. “I mean it can’t be that hard right?”

“Oh yeah, sure it won’t, you just have to remember the simple facts that you all aren’t the only high powerful magic users on this world, not to mention making it flawless in almost everything, and finally making sure it won’t cause our nephew to go to coma.” tell Grey.

A small silence pass through in the room.

“What do you mean by that?” Celestia finally ask to interrupt the silence. Grey snort as his arms cross one another and roll his eyes. “Oh come now, just because you ponies are good with magic don’t mean you all aren’t powerful with it, there are plenty of other beings who are quite powerful as well, and aren’t exactly full of sunshine and raindrops either.

“Not to mention that blockers are tough to make, especially when you start from scratch, may I also add magic affects beings differently, just imagine a usual pony being affected by dark magic and see how that turns out.”

“We already seen it and it got a name actually.” interrupts Discord.

“Our point is, why bother making one and hypothesis on the what ifs? We should be focusing on the what nows and letting the blocking go it’s natural course, it’s going to disappear one way or another, might as well think of a good plan for both our nephew and his future brides.” finish Dreamer.

“ ‘Brides’? I thought he was dating Janixe?” ask Luna. “Just because he’s dating a pony doesn’t mean more will follow.” replies Dreamer. “I think so far there’s only one, but more may come.” says Doll. “True, but we have to wait for now.” adds GB.

“Ahem, if we can ignore trying to talk about relationship for a moment, perhaps we can get on with the conversation of ‘what now?’ if you please?” ask Luna.

“My sister is right, right now we should be focusing on the matter on hoof. Any suggestions?” Celestia ask as Bob takes out a large thermos bottle, took the cover off as he begins to drink coffee. “Well there is a few,” starts GB.

“For one you can probably get a guard to watch out for him, you know be by his side during the day? And somehow make the guard somepony who he knows, preferably Endia, since he knows her the most out of the Day Guards.” suggest Grey.

Celestia arch an eyebrow. “Are you sure an Elite Guard being by him isn’t consider overprotective?”

“Considering how xenophobic your ponies are and we care much about our nephew, you’re damn right we’re overprotective. Beside she might be a potential mare for him.” Grey tell her. “So here’s a idea, why not just send him to a small town or another place with less hate of other species? That way there’ll be less stress for Gabby, and a better chance things will smooth down for us all?” suggest Discord.

“Now that would be a good idea back a few months back, but there’s a slight problem, or rather problems.” tell Zero as he list them off. “First off from what we gather there might be a second mare coming in on the relationship and long distance relationship ain’t going to work. Second off, base on the scouting of both Grey, GB, and Sohm there’s a slight little problem in your little ‘utopia’ city, and finally we haven’t heard from our nephew saying he wants out of Canterlot.”

The news of the ‘little problem’ gain interest to the three immortal beings. “What did you mean when you said there was a ‘problem’ Zero?” ask Celestia. “Oh come now, ever since our Boy been introduce to the entire world there’s been a great interest from the other nations and their own magic users. Especially when some of them are hiding in your city right now.” tell Zero.

Celestia speak out in alarm. “What?” While Luna gives a hmm, to herself. “That would explains the activity I’ve been noticing.” Luna mutter to herself, Celestia turn to her younger sister. “What?” she repeat again.

Luna sighs as she rubs her head with her right wing. “I’ve been getting odd reports from both my usual and Elite Lunar Guards about strange ponies, not to mention other species who never even step into Equestria, are walking in Canterlot. But what I don’t understand is why, I mean I thought he would be ignored by now from the audience 3 months ago.”

“Well it’s mostly yes, he’s been ignored for the most part, but there’s a slight ‘interest’ with certain parties. Now don’t you go worrying now, we can handle them lot, what we’re really concern is the fact some of them are in your city.” say Zero.

“And you know who they are?” ask Luna.

“No, bear in mind we have a lot and I do mean a lot, on our plates. We haven’t exactly the time to search out all the ponies who have or do have the intent to do our nephew wrong. We know of half of their locations and names, but we can’t exactly go to every single one of them, we maybe be awesome, but we ain’t miracle workers.

“Beside that’s Disney job.” finish Zero.

“I know! you would think that they have every miracle available for any situation.” agree Discord, the other sensible beings in the room ignore the two as they pick up the conversation.

“Anyway like we mention earlier, if Gabe wanted out of this place, he would of mention it to us and talked to Janixe already.” say GB.

“Well we did taught him to not leave from a battle unless there was no other choice.” remind Dreamer as Doll nod his head. “Yeah that’s true, not to mention we also told him that if things get too dicey then he can call us up and ask to get out of his location. So really there’s no point worrying about him for now.” add Doll.

“Well for the physical at least,” mention Grey as he turn his attention to Luna. “I know you usually do this for others, but can you please just check on him when he sleeps? Due to the blocking and stress, certain...Memories may pop up in his mind. And some may have ill effects on his health.” ask Grey with worry in his tone.

She nod her head as she replies. “I will see to him when I enter in the Dreamscape,” however he move closer to her as he whispers in her ear. “Look, just to let you know, I was uncertain of you and your ponies when we first came here. So I install a ‘defense program’ in his mind as a precaution.

“The program activates whenever the blocker senses distress in the Boy mind or when memories are acting up, and when they’re trying to get out. So in case you enter in there and the program notices you, here’s a passphrase in order for you to get access.

“Praad rahnd wah daar jormaar do lot kusah voth beyl do Kleyt Giif. Say those exact words and your in, and the ‘programs’ will fill you in. Okay?” As he moves away Luna looks at him with surprise of how much trust he is giving to her. “I, ahem. I thank you for your trust in me Grey, rest assure I will not allow myself to lose it so easily.”

Grey snort as he replies. “Don’t thank me, the Boy knew you can be trusted, so in turn we trust you, beside you’re the only one who can enter in his mind at ease, be warn there are something that shouldn’t be look at.” he turn his attention to Zero. “Right?” Zero huff and turn away.

Doll interrupt the three from asking what the two are talking about. “Trust me, you don’t want to know, less mental scars that way.”

Flashback end.

***

She sighs as she slowly approach to the dreams of Gabe, and honestly? She is hesitant. She isn’t hesitant of Gabe himself, but in fact rather of what he calls ‘adventures’ with his uncles. From their briefly talks they have up on her balcony he hasn’t mention much on his uncles, in fact he clearly try his best to not mention them at all.

However when he does he mostly say it in vague details, true he mention something about them, little stuff here and there, but the more a pony ask, the longer the vagueness remains.The last time she enter in, she notice the blocker on him and hasn’t notice anything else, now she is entering in his mind. Still she takes a breath and enter in, however what came up to her, is surprising.

A door, there is a door right before her. She can honestly say she is somewhat surprise of this fact. So she decides to knock on it and see what happens from there. As she raise her right hoof and knock on it she hear something, a voice, yet it sounds strange.

“IDENTIFY YOURSELF!”

She raise an eyebrow as she replies. “I am Princess Luna, co-ruler of Equestria, and I wish to enter in the mind of Gabe, or otherwise known as Gabriel.” she replies, a few seconds later the voice speaks again. “YOU HAVE IDENTIFY YOURSELF INFERIOR BEING AS ‘LUUNA’! GIVE US THE ACCESS OR YOU WILL BE EXTERMINATED!”

She’s rather surprise of the outburst but decide that whoever, or whatever this form of programming is, that it’s not going to play nice and is full of business. She clear her throat and repeats what Grey tell her earlier.

“Praad rahnd wah daar jormaar do lot kusah voth beyl do Kleyt Giif.” she waits, with both anxiety and hopefulness that she manage to speak the words clearly and correctly. After what seem like an eternity the voice speaks back to her.

“ACCESS CONFIRM! BEGINNING UNLOCKING PROCEDURES!”

The door then begins to open as it reveals a, metal creature of sorts before her, tall enough to be Gabe size. The creature one blue glowing eye look down to her, the thing has no hands, but to two things. A metal stick with a hole in the left, while a suction cup on the right. Orbs are on the bottom of fours as two lights on the head go on as it speaks.

“INFERIOR BEING KNOWN AS LUUNA. WHY DO YOU STAND THERE? COME IN OR LEAVE! EITHER WAY YOU ARE TAKING SPACE!” call out the creature as Luna realize that it is indeed right, so with a breath in, she takes her first step as she enters inside of the door as it close behind her.

She turn her head to the metal creature as it begins to move forward in what appears to be a rather long white hallway. She sped up by it as she tries to begin a conversation. “Um, excuse me?” she ask, the creature turn its head as the eye look down at her. “YES? WHAT IS IT INFERIOR LUUNA?”

Luna reign her anger in as she takes a breath in and out as she ask her question. “May I ask what manner of creature are you? And better yet where am I suppose to go to be able to fight off the nightmares in Gabes dreams?”

The creature looks at her and replies. “WHY SHOULD I EXPLAIN WHAT A DA-LEK IS TO AN INFERIOR BEING? AND WHY SHOULD I EXPLAIN ANYTHING TO,” However in mere ranting it stops as the eye turn green for a second and move its eye forward.

“I HAVE NEW ORDERS FROM SUPERIOR-COMMANDER! I HAVE BEEN ORDERED TO TAKE YOU TO THE COMMAND CENTER AND BE BRIEF ON THE WAR! ACTIVATING TELEPORTATION DEVICE!” say the ‘Dalek’ as there is a blue aura surrounding the two as one minute there in the hall, and in the next in a strange room.

First of all, it stage as a large room. About the size of the Royal throne room, second there is a large amount of creatures in the room. And finally, she is before a large circle of metal with a map on it, showing strange things, and a tall metal creature before it in a monotone voice. “Report. Give me analysis of all enemies forces attacking at the Wall.”

The being itself is made entirely out of metal, it’s face in a neutral setting, and with black holes for eyes. She can assume it is some sort of nightmarish being.

She turn to see a strange bipedal being of four eyes, a scar over the upper left side with strange armor of blue on it, the white paint on the chest show of a sun of sorts as it, he responds to the being. “We've gather that the enemy is focusing their attacks on the left side of the Wall and 50% of their attacks is to make holes to weaken the stronghold of it!”

The metal being turn to a blurry shape of the same blue armor being next to a light screen. ”Release the Necros upon them, it will lower their attack position by 53%.” The blurry creature push something as a unholy screech of many are ringing out from the outside, Luna decides to check out to a nearby window to see what’s going on, however that proves a mistake as she see the horrors of the outside.

An endless horde of what appears females fighting toward the defenders, of which many are blurry images of beings, others are clear to see as they slash, fight, anything at all to fight off the horde of screaming, fighting females.

Before she can see what each of them look like, or what is coming toward them, she is pull back by the grip and sound of the monotone being. ”Do not view more than you should have, Awaken guest. Please follow me and we will report to the superior-commander.”

She look at the creature as they both are heading toward a large door, as it opens from side to side to reveal a medieval look of a throne room as fire pits are showing on both sides, in between the lines of fire there is a long carpet of blue as it leads up to a throne of chocolate, with the looks of skulls around it.

And the being that sits on the throne is...Zero?

“Hello deary! So nice to see you here! I was wondering when the Tin Soldier was gonna let you up, come closer my dear, I don’t bite, unless your my dinner of course.” said the maniac as he jumps off his throne, his entire form is the exact copy of the one she knows, yet there is something...odd about this one.

Maybe it’s the way his entire form is a fancy suit with stitches forming around his body, or that top hat with the same stitch work but with a small skull on the front. Or perhaps it’s the reason that his eyes are glowing balls of green when the original doesn’t have those to begin with. “May I ask what you are?” Luna ask with hesitation, it’s not everyday where you see something that looks like someone else.

“Well I can tell as much as you are allow to know, after all you only got the access of an Awaken actually now that I think about it, so in short basic info.” said the copy Zero. “Awaken? Will you please explain what you are, what’s this ‘Awaken access’ your going on about, and where we are if you please?” ask Luna as she gain confidence and irritation of this copy which seems to follow the original talks of nonsense.

“Ah fine, I’ll answer.” say the copy as he sits down again in throne of chocolate. “You see I am a mere copy of the original being that I look like. And I am also the ‘entity’ known as the ‘Blocker’, you see while it’s true that I am that blocks those pesky memories, it shall be true that I’m not some mindless thing or object.

“It’s true I am a creation, and I know I will disappear, but that doesn’t mean I will fulfill the job I acquired. You see Awaken user, I am merely a creation that decides to follow basic procedures, which means that when I ‘feel’ that I’m getting attack, I merely use ‘people’ from the host memories, both good and bad, to defend me against those ‘blocked memories’.

“The more detail a ‘person’ is, the more the host knows that being. And yes, that wall you saw is me, and the fact that you are indeed talking to a physical form of the blocker is true as well, as for me knowing, well let just say I’m like a Hive mind and leave it like that.

“As for where we are, we are in the main control room of the, well me. Now for the access, you’re at a basic level, there are three levels. The Awaken, Moderation, and finally Overlord. Basically it’s basic, advance, and all your bases belong to us.

“Any other questions?”

After gaining much information from the construct Luna breaths in as she ask one of the most basic ones. “Do you have a name?”

The construct shakes his head. “Not really, I’m just some basic creation, however you can dub me as Blocky!” he replies in a cheery tone. “Now then please leave, I have much work to do.” he say as a door pops up behind her, she nods her head as she enters in and leaves.

Chapter 11: the Second date

Chapter 11 : The Second date

“So wait, Fleur said what?” ask Gabe with disbelief as he sits across from Janixe as the two are in the dining area in his home.

It’s been a day since the party, and things have been quiet. Mostly. When Gabe calm down after his ‘relaxation’ with dear old Uncle Zero, he look exhausted and Fleur volunteer her home for him and Janixe. They accept and afterward went back to his place the next day as Janixe decides to think about what happen last night from Fleur proposition.

And she has her answer as she already explain what happen last night to Gabe right now. “She was asking if she can form a herd with us Gabe, honestly I’m surprised as you are, she didn’t exactly show much interest during the three weeks before.” say Janixe.

“Well maybe because she wanted us to get use to each other dating before asking to sleep with us in bed.” suggest the human as he drinks his coffee. The Thestral glare at him as she speaks back. “You know you could of said she just wanted to see how dating us would work.” Gabe grin as he place his cup down.

“Oh come on, if I did then it would be less funny.” reply Gabe. She snort as she hit him gently with her right wing. “Funny to you maybe, so any reason not to?”

He lean back as a sigh escape from him, he shakes his head and answer. “Well not really, honestly I wouldn’t mind it, granted it’s going to be a bit strange at first dating your teacher and all, but I think I can look past that. My only concern is where the date is going to happen.” Janixe roll her eyes to Gabe response. He's okay dating his former teacher, but he's worry that the date will be some place really fancy that we have to watch what we order. thinks Janixe as she shakes her head. "Well since you're okay with this whole thing, I best give her the news." she say as she starts leaving the chair.

"Wait, I thought you were going back to sleep?" ask Gabe as he raise an eyebrow.

"Pft! I wish, but I also need to see if there are any missions for me at all," she say as she look at her boyfriend. "Look I like relaxing and being with my stallion like any other mare, but I'm a Elite Guard, I need to get out and be a Elite. Otherwise I'm just going to go crazy with cabin fever." she adds as she jumps over the table and hugs him on the left.

Gabe sighs as he place his right on her head, he scratch within her mane as he use his fingers to move on her scalp as she gives a sound of content. "Believe me I know somewhat how you feel, there are times where I honestly wish that my uncles just take me when I least expect it, so don't feel bad about wanting to go out in the world, it's addicting as Zero stealing for the sake of stealing, just...promise that you'll be careful on your travels of being an Elite, I only have one Thestral that is the size of a stallion after all."

she moves back with a grin on her muzzle. "An inch smaller than a stallion. Just as long you promise me that your uncles won't try to sprint you away into another country from my hooves when I get home and want to unwind from all the excitement." she tells him, Gabe chuckle as he scratch deep and hold her close to his side. "Don't worry, I got enough blackmail on them that they wouldn't. Not even Zero will dare to pull a stunt like that, I got dirt on him that will make him cringe whenever he is about to say 'adventure'." he replies.

Janixe moves back as a confuse look is on her expression. "Seriously?" she ask with skepticism, Gabe only nod his head. "Oh yeah, the guys tend to lose their 'awesomeness' when something unexpected to their point of view happen. But I won't go into details of it for now, beside don't you have a mare to talk to?" Gabe ask with a smug look. Janixe roll her eyes as she moves away from Gabe. "Alright, alright, I get it. I'll be back soon." she tells him as she gives a quick smooch on his cheek and walks toward the door.

"See you later Janixe." say Gabe with a smile, she turns her head to him as a small smile form on her muzzle. "Take care Gabe, have fun being alone in a house that isn't quite empty." Gabe roll his eyes. "Just go." say Gabe as she turns away with a chuckle.

***

*Knock, knock, knock*

Fleur looks up from her paperwork with surprise as she isn't expecting anyone from the Diplomacy Department, nor any other noble for that matter. "Who is it?" she ask, the door open to reveal Janixe, with a pair of shades on her as she enter in the room. "Hey Fleur, just wanted to give you the message me and Gabe wanted to give." The Prench pony lean forward with interest as she wish to hear the answer the two made from her question. "So when does the date start?" Janixe ask in a casual tone as she looks at her right hoof.

Fleur raise her eyes as surprise fill her entire body, she lets out a big grin as she moves around the table and hug Janixe as she nuzzle the Thestral. "I'm so happy that you both decided! Honestly I thought either of you would be put off of us forming a herd!" Janixe moves away from Fleur as she snorts. "We actually decided to be poly when we first dated, the only rule was that we date people we know who aren't taken, and somepony we can trust. That way dating with them will be easier." tell Janixe as she cleans the perfume smell that Fleur is wearing.

Fleur look surprise, but smile as she lean on Janixe. " Well that makes sense I suppose, but I thought you wanted to be more of a mare Janixe, how else is Gabe going to notice that aroma on you?" tease Fleur, Janixe snort as she replies. "I don't want perfume on me when we aren't on a date, beside pretty yourself up is your thing, not mine Fleur. You know how much I despise pretending to be what I'm not, and I'm not some mare that pretty herself up for the sake of attracting attention."

Fleur snort as she moves back to her seat. "You know that despite being a Elite Night Guard, you're a mare too, and a mare has needs." she say to Janixe who roll her eyes. "Right, right. So when the date going to be and where?" she ask. Fleur give a smile as she use her horn as three tickets are going out of her desk cabinet and two of them goes to Janixe. She raise her eyebrows in surprise as she speaks. "Tickets to orchestra for tomorrow night, and with a dinner invitation to... Endroit très chic? Fleur what does this mean? Is it some sort of restaurant or something?" ask Janixe as she place the tickets between her right wing.

"It's a restaurant that I found." Fleur replies. "It's translated to very fancy place, it was the only place I can find that we could be able to afford to eat at." explains Fleur, as Janixe expression is fill with aghast. "And was this place the only restaurant that would allow Gabe to be in it?" she ask to the Prench mare, who sighs and nods her head. "Sadly thanks to Gabe, infamous reputation he has among the high class due to his actions and mostly the action of his uncles, other ponies are afraid of the poor dear."

Janixe nod her head. "That makes sense, but what about the orchestra?"

"Well honestly I was making plans for dinner, but a certain hatted jackal came in and 'suggested' that some music would help Gabe much, seeing on how it might make our moods better. Don't know why or how, but I decided it would be best to listen than just argue why it would be a good idea." Fleur say.

"You know, that would probably be the best choice when it come to his uncles." tell Janixe, she went on speaking to the Prench mare. "Still tomorrow night shouldn't be any trouble, only thing we need to do is to...sigh wear fancy clothing's." finish Janixe as a depress look is on her expression, to which Fleur giggle at. Janixe glare at the mare. "Shut it Fleur, you know full well I detest wearing a dress."

Fleur merely wear a smug look as she tell to Janixe. "At least something that isn't dead drop gorgeous and will make Gabe nose bleed when it's between the both of you, no?" There is a heavy blush on Janixe face as she stutters. "I-I have no idea what you're talking about!" Fleur on the other hoof, just give a bigger smug look. "ahuh, sure I don't."

Janixe cough in her hoof as she decide to end the conversation. "You know what, I think I need to check and see if there any missions for an Elite Night Guard, so bye!" as she gallop out of the room Fleur merely giggle at the sight Janixe galloping away from here. "Ah, I feel like this relationship will be quite wonderful." she say to herself.

***

"Luna dammit!" shout Janixe as she slams the door open and stomp her hooves each time she takes a step. As she enters inside the household Gabe exit out of the master bedroom as he hear Janixe swearing to the point that Gabe move down to the stairs as he meets the Thestral half way. "I can't believe that by Faust glorious tits that there isn't any missions! FOR ME!" Gabe raise an eyebrow as he hesitantly place a hand on her back as he gently rub the muscles.

"Maybe you should explain from the start Jan, otherwise I'm going to be confuse." say Gabe, she sighs as she nod her head, and start from the beginning. "You see when I just gotten to the barracks, I went to see if there were any missions to do, but before I did I got called up to see Captain Fierce, the Elite Night Guard Captain mind you. And when I did, he basically told me that he was ordered, to not give an missions to me at all!"

Gabe raise his eyes in surprise as the two went back inside the bed room as they sit on the bed. "Any reason?" he ask, she sighs more and rest her head on Gabe right shoulder. "Honestly I think he's getting back at me for...a incident."

"Should I know about this?" Ask Gabe in confusion. "Let just say it had to do with something in the observatory room, my brother, and two mares with a mug." reply Janixe as she takes her shades off and throw them on the ground. "That..sounds like the start of a rumor that will kill a reputation and let it shrivel up and die." tell Gabe, to which Janixe lean her weight on Gabe and sighs. "Sadly it's the truth, and because of it everypony knows of the incident. What's worst is that I had to help clean it up because it was partly my fault, Thorja and the two mares cleaned up as well." say Janixe as she can feel the fingers of her human scratching the back of her head.

"And did you got back at Thorja?" ask Gabe, Janixe answer his question with a sentence, and a smug look on her expression. "Oh I just mention a 'marefriend' of his might get jealous that he had two mares and didn't invited her. Let just say he couldn't feel anything between his legs for weeks." Gabe laugh as he try not to for Thorja sake, but can't as he can feasibly imagine what 'it' was. "So did you all got over it?" Janixe nod her head as she rubs her head on Gabe neck.

"Eventually. But enough about that," she say as she moves off of Gabe as she takes her wing out and reveal two tickets. "I told Fleur we said yes, and she planned for us to go to a orchestra, and a dinner at a fancy place." Gabe sighs as he fall on his back on the bed. "How fancy?" he ask in a dread tone.

Janixe roll her eyes as she see her boyfriend being dramatic. "Oh grow a pair, it's low fancy, and probably the only place that will treat it's customers right." she tell him, however she quickly gasp as she realize what she just say, and try to change the wording. "Wait I mean," she starts, but Gabe raise his hand to interrupt her and got up as he sighs. "Let me guess, me and my uncles infamous reputation?" he ask, and Janixe regretfully nod her head.

Gabe sigh again as he lay down on the bed, Janixe sense that she probably need to cheer him up as she moves to his right side and settle down on her legs as her muzzle move to his cheek and nuzzle him. "Sorry." she say in a low and apologetic tone. "It's fine, you're just being blunt, sometimes I just wish that ponies get over the fact that I'm different. I swear one time at the library I was putting books away, and the boss wanted to see me, so the moment I enter in a room a stallion froze, froze to the point of holding his breath, just because I enter in the room." complain Gabe.

"Sound like you're just being a wuss." tell Janixe as she lay her head on his chest. "Or maybe I haven't vent out too much because the lack of opportunities! I mean sure I've been heading to the castle to take stress off, but sigh." say Gabe as he lay a hand over his eyes as the other hand takes off his glasses.

Janixe rub her nose on his neck as a sign of saying 'it's okay'. She then thinks while rubbing her nose. Poor Gabe, the stress been getting to him, okay it may not be as bad as a group of dragons trying to burn me alive while making sure a whiny brat doesn't scream off my ear, but it's bad that it's getting him stress out. Can't have that during the date, considering many ponies are going to look at him wrong. And it's been a while since we last did anything 'fun' with each other...

She then smile as she moves her legs up, move over Gabe body and look down on him. "Um, Jan?" say Gabe as he remove his hand and look up to see Janixe over him. "What are you doing?" he ask as he notice the teeth fill smile on her muzzle. "Well," she starts as she slowly lower herself on him and move around, most of moving around is flank as she rubs down on his crotch. "I realize that haven't been a really good mare lately," she say.

"Wait what are you," Gabe starts to say, until Janixe silence him by kissing him, the conversation stop as another takes place, the conversation of a tongue battle. Janixe use her chance as she lay on him and let gravity do the rest as her long tongue wins the battle of tongues. A minute later, they release as they breath in the fresh air, both smiling as Janixe rest her forehead on Gabe own. "Like I said, I haven't been a really good mare, and I want to make up for that, and seeing how you're blue balls for some time, I decided that I should relieve your tension."

She move her head as she lick his cheek and whisper in his ear. "By having hot oral sex. Got a problem with that?" she ask in a sultry tone, which make Gabe eyebrows go up, and his cheeks red. With a shake of his head she move her head back and move her body as she sitting on his waist, her hooves move to his shirt as she slowly raise it up and off his chest. Gabe help by moving up and getting the shirt off, as they put it somewhere on the ground, she lean forward as she slowly lick on his face, then going downward to his neck, he shiver a bit as the wet tongue goes over his adam apple.

Janixe notice Gabe glasses on the bed, and without a word, she use her wing to gently flap them off the bed. His hands move up to her head as he move them upwards to rub her ears, as he gently rub them she gives out a moan, but continue licking as she moves to his arm, licking so slowly and gently up to his wrist. She pause as she place the arm between her hooves as she give the hand the gentleness bite, strong enough to feel the fangs on the skin, but not hard to pierce the hand.

"I see somepony wants to suck my blood, pray tell why haven't you done so?" tease Gabe, Janixe remove her fangs from his hand, yet still hold onto the arm. "In the Thestral tradition, when a Thestral bite and drink the blood of the pony, or in your case non-pony, it show how much they care for that special somepony. It varies from who the ponies are, sometime it's a little drink between a child and it's parent, to couples who are dating it's about maybe a pint at least.

"But to those who are marry...It's maybe half a gallon, and when it's big like that, it show how much their partner is willing to give for their Thestral love life." finish Janixe, Gabe merely look at her and softly ask. "And why haven't you done so?" she sighs as she look at him. "Because I don't know how much I should take, I worry if I take to much for your health, or to little that others, or you for that matter, may think I don't care." she explain to him.

"So why not take a pint? It show how much you care about me, and from what I remember of human anatomy, it's enough blood to take." say Gabe. "But are you sure? I mean," she starts to say, until Gabe interrupt her. "Janixe, stop being a wuss, and drink my blood like a Thestral mare." order Gabe, she quickly salute with her right hoof. "Yes sir!" a second pass as the two laugh. "Oh I am so going to think of a good roleplay we are going to do that connects to the army." say Gabe.

Janixe roll her eyes as she grab his hand again and hold it. "You know what? You're right, I should stop hesitating. Bottoms up!" she then place part of the hand in her mouth again as she gently bit into the flesh, Gabe wince but doesn't let out grunt as Janixe start drinking his blood. After a good minute she stop as she begins to lick the bite mark on his hand, and then begins to suck on his fingers.

Gabe look at her slowly moving his pointing and flipping finger in her jaw as her tongue lick and suck them in a sexy manner. "I know this is hot and all, but shouldn't you focus that tongue of yours on something else?" ask Gabe, Janixe roll her eyes as she lets go of his fingers. "I was trying to keep this up to make you ready with an uncomfortable feeling down under." tell Janixe with a glaring expression.

"Why else did I interrupt you sucking my two fingers in the first place?" reply Gabe, Janixe just shakes her head as she moves to his waist, she tries to remove his pants, with fail attempt as she is frustrate of not getting his pants off. "Argh! Damn these pants!" Janixe cry out in anger.

"Oh quite being melodramatic, allow me." say Gabe as he unbuttons them and takes them off to reveal his boner in the tent. Janixe takes the initiative and grab the boxers off of his body and look at his semi-nude form, the exemption are the bandages on some parts of his body, but she can deal with them, what's more important is his dick.

Hmm, black hair around the dick, his musk smell nice, it's a bit smaller by half an inch than a usual stallions. No sheath to cover it, which means he has to wear his boxers for a good reason, and look like it's big when I pressure it, which is good when the bells ring. Although... thinks Janixe as she looks at his dick.

"Okay I didn't ask before, but now I have to know, why does it look like a mushroom?" ask Janixe as she lay between his legs. Gabe just shrug as he lean his head to look at her. "Honestly, I just say all guys of the human species have mushrooms for dicks, and because it's just part of us, like ponies for some reason think that having a mark on their flank mean they're mark for destiny." tell Gabe.

A second later Gabe slap over his eyes as he apologize. "Dammit, sorry Janixe, that was stupid of me." he say to as they both know of her 'mark' which is lacking, Janixe sighs as she shakes her head. "It's okay, I'm use to it, honestly I'm surprise you haven't asked before or during our relationship."

"Well that's simple, one is that it's rude to point out something no one is comfortable to talk about, and I'm rather fond of having my balls not smash by hooves of steel." reply Gabe. Janixe snicker as she nods her head. "I'll admit, I probably would of done that to you before we dated, Tartarus, I would of done it if we weren't in the moment, it's a annoying for ponies to notice I'm not 'destined' for anything and gossip about it, but there is a reason I'm not squishing your balls and crushing your dick right now." tell Janixe in a regular tone.

"Oh?" Gabe say as he raise an eyebrow, she nods her head as she gently fondle his balls under her left hoof. "You see, since we met not once did you ask about my flank and it's missing mark, and try your best to ignore it, and I appreciated you for it during the time of our relationship. So do you know why I don't have a mark?" she ask.

"If I answer bluntly, are you going to crush my 'friend' and the circular duo?"

She laugh and shakes her head. "Nah, in fact I was thinking of putting the three of them somewhere wet and be able to make you shiver." she reply as as lick the penis as it slowly went up from the sensation of a organ, she then speaks. "I could never find out what I was destined to be, even when I grown older, so I decided to forget about it and move on into my life and get a job, although it was hard to get a normal job at first, lots of ponies were going to notice my markless sides."

However she grins as she went on. "Thankfully my grandmother pulled a few strings when she heard I wanted to be a Elite Guard, and soon I gotten to the rank I am today."

"Well that was...Anti-climatic." Gabe simply say to her, Janixe glares at him. "Excuse me?" she growl at him, Gabe sighs as he explains. "Janixe you lead me what I imagine was a big huge secret, and in reality it's just you getting over the fact that you never found out what you're cutie mark is, got over it, and moved on. Eventually you got good at ignoring the gossip, and your mind made a 'barrier' to either ignore ponies when they see you, or hurt them where it hurts when they become annoying.

"However I became the exception to that when I didn't even ask, talk, or even commented on said mark. And honestly there is no reason for you to be defensive for the fact that I heard you telling me about you getting over the fact of having a cutie mark either at a young age or getting older and not having one yet. Forgive me for telling you this and telling your story is anti-climatic, but you must remember, I traveled across many places, sometimes against my will, with my eight strange, meddling, and sometime crazy, uncles. Who may I remind you, be able to make my mouth drop from what stories they tell, or things that occur around them." finish Gabe.

Janixe glares at him for a few minutes, until she sighs and lay her head over the shrinking member. "Luna damn it, I want to argue, but you're right. Guess in a way it was anti-climatic." she say, Gabe nod his head. "Yup, so did I somehow kill the mood? Because if I did, then do you want me to make the mood happen, or we're just going to lay here?" ask Gabe.

Janixe snorts out air as it hits Gabe belly. "As if, I'm not letting you getting blueball again." she tells him as she raise her head and not only put the dick in her mouth, but his balls as well as she begins to minster them. Gabe gives a small groan. "I had no idea you could do that." say Gabe. Janixe let go of his growing friend as she sucks on the balls for a few seconds, until she lets them go with a 'pop' as she smirks. "We all have our tricks Gabe, can't leave all the pleasuring to you and those fingers after all. Have to learn how to outdo my stallion and make him walk funny for a week." Gabe raise his head and grin as he jokes.

"What, are you seeing someone else Janixe? And here I thought you love me." tease Gabe. She snorts as she bop the shaft in front of her right hoof. "Careful Gabe, otherwise I might decide to make you blue ball again, only this time with a hoof shape on your balls." she say with a threaten but playful manner. "Oh come on, you know I couldn't resist. You practically walked into that one." tell Gabe, Janixe for her part roll her eyes as she looks back at him. "Perhaps, but maybe next time for your best interest is to not joking a mare when they are trying to make you cum."

"No promises!" Gabe reply as Janixe sighs.

"What in Luna's name am I going to do with you?" she ask out loud, to which Gabe replies with a grin. "Suck on me till I'm dry and walking funny for a week?" Janixe groans as she shakes her head. "Ugh, you are horrible." she say, Gabe reply with a shrug. "Again, you walked into that, beside I thought we're going to have hot oral sex?"

She rolls her eyes as she snorts at his comment, but move her muzzle down as she starts at the head and begins to lick it, while holding the base with her left wing. Her eyes look up at her human as he lean back and sighs with his eyes close. Good, he's relax. Now for the surprise. thinks Janixe as she suddenly takes the entire shaft down to his crotch in one go. Gabe open his eyes in surprise as he jerks up and look down to see Janixe take the dick in one move into her mouth without lubricating it beforehand.

The sudden movement cause pain as the tip of his dick is at the back of her mouth. A gag sound come from Janixe throat as her ears are flatten from the sudden pain, and tears are made just around her eyes as she feels his dick tip penetration her throat. Ignore the pain, and make him squirm. she thinks as she raise her head up to the tip, and slam down to his crotch. Gabe hiss as he move his hands over her head, and on her ears as they flatten to his touch as they squish the ears from the mouth riding.

Holy, I had no idea she could use her mouth like this! Gabe thinks as Janixe not only give him a blowjob as she moves her muzzle up and down, but she also use her tongue to swirl around his dick, every time she's up to the tip, she swirl around his head and on the 'rim's of his 'mushroom'. Then as she goes down, she swirls down on his balls.

Not to mention using her fangs as she gently scrapes the skin at the base while she moving, and on his head just by the 'rims', while she is giving him a blowjob, Gabe eyes go up from the pleasure. Janixe can feel Gabe lower body semi-humping her head without him knowing it.

If he's trying to buck me without knowing he's doing it, then I'm doing a damn good job. she thinks as she sucks in his dick and 'swallow' the pillar. However she can taste some of his pre-cum as she notice his hands on her head and forcing her down, trying to cut down on her oxygen, and forcing her to smell in his crotch and his musk.

He then speaks out. "I can't..."

She use her own strength to force her head up as she suck hard on his head, he gives out a groan and came. She taste the bitter cum as it comes out in her mouth, she drinks in some, but most of it is filling her cheeks as unfortunately some is coming out around her lips. As Gabe finish and fall down on the bed she lets go of his dick and swallow her 'drink'. When she finishes, she licks the rest around her lips, look at her boyfriend tire look and simply say. "Damn, I really haven't been a good mare if I made you blue balls for that long." she comments as she lay down on his chest.

Gabe breaths in and out as he slowly response. "You were right, that was the hottest sex I had, but you know what's hotter? Doing the real thing as I hold you while you're trying to pound me down on the bed with your pussy strangling my dick."

Janixe snorts as she rubs her head on his chest. "If only a certain human would allow me to do the deed instead of waiting for the bells to ring." she say in a teasing manner, Gabe tap her nose with his pointing finger. "As if, you have to be more than a sexy Elite Night Guard to ride my dick like no tomorrow."

"Oh? And do I have to do?" she ask as she adjust herself to lean on his right side, and as her head lay on his shoulder. "Having a relationship with me for maybe a couple of months to see if we're good together, see if we can all survive the relationship with other mares in our herd, right?" Gabe ask as he looks down to her, Janixe nods her head. "Yeah herd. Anything else?"

"Survive the strangeness of my uncles." he tell her, she scoff as she roll her eyes. "Please as if they're anything I can't handle." Janixe boast, Gabe rub his eyes as he shakes his head. "Janixe, what you saw during our time dating, is only the tip of the iceberg." he simply say as Janixe decides to nuzzle him.

"Cuteness is your only response, huh?" joke Gabe, she looks up to him with big eyes. "It can also be use as a weapon to our partners." she say cutely.

"Don't say that around Uncle Zero, he will take that idea and use it." reply Gabe, however he feels something wet on his leg as his eyes look down to realize that a certain pony haven't been 'release' yet. "Want me to take care of that problem?" he ask as his left arm moves down on her belly, she looks at him as she moves up and turn around.

She lay herself on his body as her head rest on her forelegs as they rest on his legs, her rear rest before Gabe on his chest, he has a clear look of her wet pussy. "Will you?" she simply say as Gabe raise his hands on her tush. "Will do. Just relax and let me handle the work." tell Gabe as his thumbs spread the cilt.

Janixe let out a moan as she can feel him spreading her. "Oh Luna, Gabe use those fingers of yours." she tells him, however Gabe smirk as reply. "Who said I was using my fingers for this job?" Janixe raise her head with an arching eyebrow. "What are you talking aBOOOUT!" yelp Janixe as she can feel his tongue working on her nether lips, and going inside of her.

Her head went down as a loud moan come out of her muzzle, as her tongue lay out with drool coming down her mouth. Her body shiver as she feels each touch of his tongue going in, and deep into her. Janixe eyes went half-lid as her wings are up to the point of full mast, and her eyes upward to the ceiling.

Janixe can feel the thumbs stretching her outer lips as he digs deeper into her hole. While Janixe is in pleasure land, Gabe licks and swallow her cheesecake cum as he feels Janixe instinctively push back her ass to have more pleasure.

His response is grabbing the ass, push the two cheeks apart with his hands, and goes deeper with his tongue. However he notice her raise tail that is on the side and decides to do something unsuspecting, he place his left hand on the dock, or where the tail meets the body, grabs at the beginning part of the tail, and pull. Hard.

Now normally it will take a while for Janixe to cum, but since she's already wet, Gabe using a organ she never experience, and spreading her out with his hands on her pony ass. Not to mention the tail pulling is the last straw for her to make her let go. She came. Hard. Her head went up as far she can raise it up, eyes wide, ears flat, and her mouth wide as she screech loudly.

Gabe wince from her screech, but he move her rear out of his mouth to suck on her cunt as she let it out. Okay, seriously note to self: Call Uncle Grey, and tell him I need ear enchantments. Now. Gabe say to himself as he's licking and cleaning her 'mess'. Her head come down as she sighs from the afterglow, he let go of her cheeks as she takes her time moving off of him, and crawling up by him. As she snuggle down by his side, his right arm move her closer to him, she switch her body as her left wing circle his arm, and her right over him as her hooves clung onto his body.

She move herself down a bit as she lay her head his chest and look up to him. "Gabe...That was amazing. You were amazing. How in Luna's glorious tits did you manage that?" Gabe tap her nose as he smile. "Well believe it or not, Uncle Grey 'educated' me in the ways of pleasuring with...books." he say to her, Janixe snicker at that. "Seriously Grey? I had no idea he kept porn."

"Well believe it or not his 'collection' was from his younger days, and some of it was from his wife," Gabe say, until Janixe interrupts him in surprise. "Wait, you mean to tell me that shorty, has a wife, and that they both have porn?" Janixe ask with wide eyes. Gabe nod his head. "Oh yeah, you see from what I heard it was an accident they both found out, they didn't burn it all, don't know why though, but when his wife heard that her mate was trying to teach me,"

"Let me guess, she put a stop to it?" Janixe ask as she can bet what happen, but again, to her surprise he shakes his head. "The weird part? No, in fact she encouraged it, turns out the better the male is pleasing to their mates, the better chance they have in a relationship." explain Gabe, Janixe became thoughtful. "Huh, that something you don't hear every day. But what about that tail pulling? How the Celestial sisters asses did you find out that our tails were sensitives when you tug on certain parts of the area?" she ask.

There's a blush on Gabe face as he looks away. "Well...Let just say I saw a first hand experience that I literally don't want to talk about now. To the point of never." Janixe lean up to Gabe as she eye him, he looks away with a bigger blush. "J-Just trust me when I say this. Never ask my uncles, especially Uncle Grey and Zero, about their relationships. Make things really less awkward." He stutters as she lean in more.

"How?" she only ask.

He gulp as his face is red. "Let just say...You wish you were far away from them, and have your mind erase from any conversation they may have with you." Is all he can manage to say as his head is turn from her gaze. After a minute she sighs and lay on his chest. "Very well, I'll take your word for it." Janixe replies as Gabe sighs in thankfulness.

After a few minutes of silence she speaks again. "So Gabe, think about having sex with Fleur later after the date?"

"Ask me that question two weeks from now, and you'll have your answer." he replies to her. "Spoilsport." she say as she jab his arm with her wing. "Mindset difference, while it may be okay for you ponies to bang after the first date, we beings call humans tend to be cautious and try not to hump each other till we sleep until we know for certain that we want to hump that person to the point they're walking funny." Gabe corrects her.

"Ha, ha." she say as she rolls her eyes.

"Oh shut up and snuggle on me as we sleep. We may need the energy tomorrow for the date." tell Gabe. "Whatever, night." say Janixe as the two rest from the activities of oral sex.

***

the next day, night time

Ding dong!

"Ah, hello Ms. Fleur, are you here to pick up your dates?" ask Sweepy as she opens the door. The disguise changeling notice that Fleur is wearing a dark pink dress covering what most mares consider both respectful, and fancy. A pair of golden circle earrings are on each ear, right on the bottom of the ears themselves. Sweepy sniff the air as she realize that Fleur is wearing perfume, and for some reason it smells like she just got back from the tropics.

Sweepy notices a small bag on Fleur left side, which came as a surprise for her. The bag itself seems something a commoner will have, but it's light pink color, and marking show who owns it. After all who else will have the same markings on the bag beside Fleur herself?

As Sweepy look closely to Fleur face, she notice purple eyeliner around her eyes, more importantly, on her eyes whenever she blinks. Over all, Sweepy conclude that Fleur, unlike Janixe, pretty herself up to not only do it for the sake of date, but to impress her 'employer' as well. I thought she wanted to date the human just because, but does she honestly want to be in the relationship? I can feel some emotions of nervous on her, but a hint of...Happiness?

Fleur notice that Sweepy is still at the door, and haven't announce to her dates that she's here. Not to mention that Sweepy is looking right at her. Either she's surprise of me prettying myself up, or she's checking me out. Hmm, may need to ask Gabe and Janixe about Sweepy and their opinion of her. Who knows, maybe she might be interested in a herd. thinks Fleur as she clear her throat to gain Sweepy attention.

"Excuse me, will you please tell both Gabe and Janixe that I have come to pick them up?" Fleur ask in a polite tone, Sweepy snaps out of her analyzing view and nods her head. As she leaves the doorway she calls out to the two. "Sir and ma'am, your date has come to pick you up. She's at the door." tell Sweepy as she see the two coming down the stairs.

Gabe himself wears a dark blue suit, with a light blue tie, and indigo shirt underneath the dark blue coat. While he normally wear his slippers, or strange 'running shoes', he's wearing black 'leather' shoes this time. And for some reason he's wearing a black fedora, and in Sweepy mind from what she remembers of nobility sense of style, he's 'out of fashion'. Then again, he doesn't give a damn what the nobility may think of him, or from what she can tell from what she hears from the talks when she goes 'shopping'.

She turn her sight to Janixe, and she is surprise to see the Thestral in a dress, the same dark purple dress she plan to wear for the Grand Galloping Gala, her mane comb as there's a slight shine to it, however there are light purple hoof-shoes on her hooves. Still 'Sweepy' wonders why she chosen a purple dress, after all the mare has light blue mane and dark blue eyes, it makes more sense for her to wear a blue color dress. But she keeps such opinions to herself.

As the two come down to the bottom they greet her. "Hey Sweepy, we might be gone for a while, so you can go ahead and lock up the place for the night, I have a feeling we may come home late." Gabe tell Sweepy as he looks down to her as he moves by her. She's about to reply, until she stops to 'hear' one of the other 'ponies' waving to her. She turns and walk to the disguise pony as they 'whisper' to one another, when really they're communicating by Hive thoughts.

"We have a problem. The Queen is calling all changelings to the hideout. Now." say a male voice. Seria eyes open in shock from this information. She's calling us all? If she is risking our disguises, then something bad had happen, or is going to happen. thinks Seria as she then nods her head, and turn to Gabe. "Um, it turns out there's a 'family' situation that me and the others need to go to. So you may not see us anytime soon, don't worry about us, just go enjoy your date. We'll be fine." Sweepy assure Gabe as the servants begin to exit out the door and gallop through the streets.

Gabe has a worry look on his expression, until Janixe buts her head on his side. "Come on, she say don't worry about them, beside tonight is our date with Fleur." Gabe still has a worrying feeling, but let go of it as he sighs, and nod his head. "Fine." he say as he turns off the lights, exit out of the house, and locks the door with his keys. As he does so, he hears Janixe commenting on Fleur dress. "Wow, you look..unique." say Janixe as Fleur snorts. " 'Unique'? Really now, is that all you have to say?"

Gabe can hear, and imagine the disgruntling look. "Would you rather say you look dolly? Or maybe look like a pretty up mare that's desperate for attention." tell Janixe, Fleur sighs as she nods her head. "Very well, you make a good point." reply the Prench mare. As Gabe turns to see Fleur he just merely look surprise of Fleur entire outlook.

A minute pass by as Fleur then whisper to Janixe. "So did he do this the same with you?" the Thestral shakes her head as she repiles. "Nah, unlike you, I didn't pretty myself up with the make up and dress. Honestly I think he's surprise of the change, I mean you never wear make up and wear a dress around us, not to mention he is getting use to the fact he's dating his former teacher." explain Janixe as they're having a whispering conversation.

"Hmm, that would explain the silence, I understand dating someone who use to teach you would be awkward. But on the other hoof, it may be incredibly hot to date someone who taught you pony body language, and the basics of pony manners. Which reminds me." say Fleur as her horn glow and takes two flowers out from her bag.

They're white roses, she gives one to Janixe as it's place on her chest, while the other moves on Gabe's coat chest pocket. Janixe look over on her flower as she notices that it doesn't have any thorns, and she can guess that Gabe flower is the same. Gabe recover his sense's as he look to Fleur and speak. "I'll be honest, my mind wasn't prepare to see you being fancy Frenchie." Gabe tell Fleur, she smile as she nods her head and move by Gabe left side, while Janixe move to the right.

"Well you can say that this will your first experience to be in a relationship with a nobless, and tend to fancy parties with other nobles." reply Fleur as they begin to walk. "Can I bring Uncle Grey along? At least we'll have a chance to knock down a few prideful idiots down." say Gabe, Fleur nod her head eagerly as she chuckles. "I wouldn't mind, as long as we take pictures." ask Fleur, the three of them laugh as they keep on walking through the streets under a starry sky.

"So what's first Fleur? The dinner or orchestra?" ask Janixe. "Well the orchestra won't start until 9, and we have about two hours until then, so why not have dinner first?" suggest Fleur. "Sounds good, so Fleur, any reason on dating us in the first place?" ask Gabe. "Well I actually wanted to experience something new, and I enjoy your companies. So I thought, why not? Beside if things doesn't work, then we would be friends." explain Fleur.

Gabe nod his head. "Okay, that makes sense, still who knows, maybe we'll be in a herd." say Gabe. "Of course dear, now if you would kindly explain me something that I've been puzzling for a while" ask Fleur. "Oh? And what is it?" reply Gabe. "I remember you having a flower, particularly one of Janixe coat color, on your shirt. What ever happen to it?" Fleur inquire to the human.

Gabe look to Janixe with a smile on his face, Janixe turn away grumbling. Fleur arch an eyebrow in confusion as she try to wonder what the looks are for, until Gabe explains. "Well you see, there's a funny story to that. Back about maybe the first week of our dating Janixe was concern about me."

Janixe huff as she roll her eyes. "You are never going to let me live that down, are you?" Gabe chuckle. "Relationship with funny stories are fair play Jan." Gabe tell her, he turn to Fleur. "You see in Thestral tradition, they're suppose to drink the blood of the being in relationship, usually a pint. But she didn't know how it would affect me if she started to drink my blood, so she decided to play safe and use pony traditions. At first it was odd wearing a flower on my chest." Gabe say as he spin the tale.

"However?" ask Fleur as she knows something funny is going to happen from the way the two talk to one another earlier in the conversation. "Well it was in the evening when I just got back from work, and when I reached up to the second floor I heard hoof steps. Now no one was around in the second floor when I came in, so I move to see if Janixe was up, and she was, in a sense."

Fleur eye Janixe as the Elite grumble with her ears and head down. "She was sleepwalking." tell Gabe as Fleur try to hold back a snicker, Janixe raise her head up as she growl. "I was getting use to the sleeping patterns! I'm not use to the pills to help me adjust with the time." Gabe adds in a comment. "And she was hungry from her growling stomach." Fleur know what exactly is going to happen as her snickering is at the threshold of her self-control.

"And I was wearing her flower at the time when I saw her. The moment she smell the plant she poise in this cute form and," say Gabe before a hoof his knee as he cringe in pain, and Janixe snarling at him. "She gets it." growl Janixe. However Fleur finish the rest. "And let me guess, she jump on you, consume the flower, and snuggle on you till she woke up, and found out she ate the flower she gave you?" summarizing the Prench mare.

The glare of the Guard, and the pain smile on the human give her a good reasoning that she's right. "Poor Janixe was angry at herself, thought she ruined the whole thing till I give her a good kiss on the mouth, and reminded her that since I'm not from pony culture I don't care how bad others may see it. Also I suggested that she to became the mare who dated me again, and not some wet behind the ears recruit." say Gabe, who has a kick to the shin as he wince from the pain.

"I would normally do more than that, but there are some truths to that comment, in case you haven't notice Gabe, I'm somewhat consider a recruit when it comes to dating. A mare is suppose to make a stallion feel meaningful and that they are care for, eating that flower is a big no-no to a pony mind, it's like somepony is spitting at you in the face." explain Janixe, Fleur nods her head. "She's right Gabe, it is a insult if one eats a flower they gave to that partner." adds the pink hair mare.

"Well, it's a good thing that I'm not so easily offended by it at all." tell Gabe, as the three end their conversation, at least for while. Until Janixe speaks. "Well that's one embarrassing story done, now let's find out why Gabe is insisting on you calling you Frenchie, and from what I heard in the barracks, a rumor." say Janixe.

The way Janixe say that word cause Fleur shiver, as she realize what type of rumor she is talking about. "Oh come now, surely there's no reason to go back months away from such a small thing!" insists Fleur. However she look to Gabe with surprise of betrayal as he starts talking. "Well it all happen when you, and you're brother were off somewhere, you see Frenchie wanted to see how I would react if somepony just wanted to date me," starts Gabe, or until Fleur try to shush him.

"Honestly Gabe, she doesn't need to know that tidbit."

But Janixe grin. "Oh come now, if you're going to start dating us, then you have to get use to being tease time to time." tell Janixe as she looks to Gabe. "Go on and continue."

"Well, like I was saying..."

****

"Bwhahahahaha!" Janixe laugh as she shakes her head, Fleur sighs as she try her best to gain back her dignity, but can't as it left long ago. While Gabe merely lean back nod his head. "And that's why to this day I have the right to remind her, and never let her down of it since then." finish Gabe, the three are in the restaurant enjoying their food, and listening to Gabe as he wraps things up.

While Fleur leaves her salad, and down her white wine, Janixe eats a cook fish with light wine as she try to keep her laughing down. And Gabe is finishing up his fish and pasta dish with water. "Don't drink too much Fleur, otherwise how else we're going to enjoy the orchestra if we have to make sure you don't embarrass yourself." tell Gabe. Fleur grumble as she place her glass down. "I think I'll take an exception for this one Gabe." reply Fleur as she glares at him.

Gabe merely smug as he wipe his mouth with a napkin, and look to Janixe as he place the napkin down. "I think we need to watch our backs Janixe, because Fleur may try to get vengeance on us for making her drink." say Gabe, Janixe chuckles as a smirk shows on her expression. "Don't worry, I'm a Elite, she isn't going to get her vengeance as long I'm around." replies Janixe as a waitress comes by and place the check on the table.

Fleur picks it up by horn and look over the payment, a second later she opens her bag, takes out a bag of bits, and call the waitress. The mare comes by, and take the bag with the check, left the three, and soon return with a smaller bag. "Thank you, and have a nice night." the waitress say to the three. As soon as she lefts, Gabe comments of the place. "Huh, you girls were right. This place treats it's customers right."

Fleur sighs. "Yes, this is probably the only place in high class that won't be bigot's to it's customers. I'm just glad I found this place for our date, it was hard enough to look for a place to dine with my wages." she tells them. "Wages? I thought working in the diplomacy corps, and being a fashion mare gives big income flow." say Gabe. "You would think that, but in truth I'm consider small in terms of ranks, I usually help out between Prance and Canterlot, not much bits to get two companies to agree on something. Not to mention that I'm not a true fashion mare, just there for the kicks, sometime I do get bits, but only for last minutes calls." explain Fleur.

"Huh, now that you mention it, how did you found this place?" ask Janixe, as she herself is curious that Fleur manage to find this place. "Well it wasn't easy, I try looking up for places that my friend Fancy consider, but the moment I mention you two when I try to make a spot for us, they told me there wasn't enough seats. So I call up a few places that I know, but they all told me that they quote 'will never accept the Doombringer into their restaurants.' Can you believe that?" tell Fleur.

Janixe snorts at that. "Times like these I'm glad I don't hang around nobility, no offense Fleur." she say as the Prench mare shrug. "None taken, even I want to punch them when they get on my nerves. Now where was I? Ah, now I remember. You see I was on the last of my ropes, until Fancy came in with a note of this place name and address. When I ask for a place to eat they accept, then when I came back and thought of what to do after dinner, your Uncle Dreamer came in." finish Fleur.

Gabe roll his eyes as he comments. "Well, look like my uncles are meddling once again, I'm not surprise that one of them got that paper for you." Janixe looks at Gabe with skeptical look. "Really? Can't you just accept that a friend of hers found the place?" she ask, however Gabe shake his head. "Fleur where did Fancy found the place?" he ask, Fleur looks surprise as then tap her chin, and thinks for a moment.

"Hmm, well he told me that he got this from a source, he didn't told me who it was, but I bet it was from one of his many 'friends' he has." She replies. "You see, can you for once stop assuming it's your uncles?" tell Janixe, Gabe however still shakes his head. "And you can't say I'm justified in my assumption that one of my uncles had a hand in this? For the last couple of years they've been meddling without me knowing it, not to mention that they are quite good at hiding the obvious....Most of the times." explain Gabe.

"Well I can hardly fault you for that dear, but still this is our date, not your silly uncles. Come now we must not be late for the show." tell Fleur as she exit out of her seat, Gabe and Janixe soon follow suit.

***

"Well, here's our spot, let see, how long till the show begins?" ask Gabe as the three of them are sitting in the middle area of the large orchestra room. Fleur look at her ticket, and replies as she sits by Gabe left side, while Janixe sits by Gabe right. "About two minutes." she replies as the three of them are becoming comfy, as ponies come into the room the lights slowly go dimmer as ponies up on the stage are reading their instruments and papers to follow the songs.

Gabe whisper to Fleur. "So any idea what's playing?" he ask, the Prench mare shakes her head. "No idea." she whisper back. However a single stallion walk up to the front as ponies behind him are ready. The stallion himself is black coat, with equally black mane, and tail on him. His eyes are yellow, as his cutie mark is strangely a wizard hat with a musical note on it. His species is a unicorn as he takes out a violin and speaks out to the sitting crowd of ponies.

"Greetings, and welcome to tonight orchestra, we are here playing three pieces tonight." say the stallion in a clear baritone. Some ponies start thumping their hooves on the ground. "The first piece," he states as the stomping quietens. "Is a gift from a musical artist that label it 'The night of musics'."

That pony seems familiar... thinks Gabe as he looks at the stallion. Wait. The night of musics? There's no way that it's, ponder Gabe, but the moment six mares came up by the players, and the players start their instruments, Gabe drop his jaw.

He leans back as he realize that it is indeed who that stallion is, and better yet what music they are playing. Both mares look at him in confusion as they see his facial expression, it first became confusion, then shock, and finally relax as he lay back, and enjoy the music. Janixe look at the stallion, and back to Gabe. Finally she just decide to lay her head on Gabe shoulder, and Fleur follow suit as the three of them enjoy the music of the night.

Each of them think of a image in their minds. For Fleur it is the great city of Prance as the night sky fill the city, and beauty of it. For Janixe it is the home of Hollow Shades as the creatures of the night fill the air, and the night brighten with stars tingling everywhere. But for Gabe, it is the images of the land of a single blue star, shining a crystal city as it brighten all who ever come towards it, and relax in the peace of the song of a man giving his love to a woman.

As the music ends they open their eyes as the stallion place his violin away and speaks to the crowd as they stomp their hooves. "Now then, we shall start another piece, and it is call 'The fair of the Scarborough'." tell the stallion as takes out a flute, and a pony begins playing the harp.

His horn glow a bright yellow as again the three once again, close their eyes, and imagine in their minds as the music play. Janixe imagine the great plains of Zebrocia as the long grass fill the lands as far as the eye can see, Fleur can see the city of Roam and the plains surrounding the ancient arena. Gabe can only see a fair of dust and tumbleweeds surrounding it, people coming with a dress looking man wearing a cambric shirt, with herbs stitch onto the shirt. The man walking toward a single coffin, and lay in it with a smile on his face.

The song went on until it ends as the ponies stomp once more, and soon the stallion puts his flute away. "Now then, this one is a bit different as somepony will sing for this piece. It is call 'Cara Mia', miss Night here will sing this song, we hope you will enjoy." A mare walks up to the front of the stage, she's a unicorn of dark blue, black cover her mane, and her light green eyes look to the crowd. A cutie mark of stars appear on her sides as she clear her throat.

When this song begins to play, Janixe notice something odd, she can hear sniffing, and feel Gabe shaking. She remove her head as she look to see Gabe looking at the orchestra, and she swears when the mare starts to sing, he whisper each word. Fleur notice Gabe reaction as well, as she move a bit to look at Janixe as she mouth 'What is going on?'

Janixe merely shrug as she replies that she doesn't know. However the two look back to the singer, and the song she is singing, as the two begin to feel something, odd in themselves. Janixe feels like she eaten a bittersweet fruit from Saddle Arabia, Fleur feels like she's remembering the time her cat died in old age. Gabe himself, doesn't look at the singer, nor the mares by him, his tears filling eyes go back to a memory.

A memory of a woman, singing her final song, as everything around her is crumbling. That same woman, singing knowing that she is going to die, but she does so with a smile on her face.

And when the song ends, all the ponies stomp once more, but this time Gabe stands, claps along with the stomping. As the sounds of hooves, and hands end, he sits back down. The stallion went up to the stage as he gives a bow. "We all thank you for coming tonight, and thank you once more for listing the arts of these performers of music. We all hope you have a wonderful night." he say to them all. The mare merely bow with the players in the back.

As ponies begin to leave, Janixe gently lay a hoof on Gabe shoulder. "Hey, are you alright?" she ask softly. Gabe sigh as he nods his head, and wipe his eyes. "Yeah, give me a moment." he replies, Fleur also place a hoof on his other shoulder. "What happen dear? You suddenly cry from that song."

Gabe clear his throat as he finish wiping away the tears. "Just remembering a old, long, memory. Come on, we should head back." tell Gabe as he gets up from his seat, the mares look at him with concern, but Gabe merely shake his head. "It's okay, I'm better now girls." assure Gabe, finally Janixe sighs, and nod her heads as she gets out from her spot. Fleur follow Janixe decision as the three of them left the orchestra, and soon made their way to home.

***

"This was a very nice date, what you think Jan?" ask Gabe as they made their way back to his home, Janixe ponder for a moment, and nods her head. "Yeah, we all got along, we all know each other, and it was a great night. So do you think this could work Fleur?" ask the Thestral, Fleur herself thinks for a moment herself. I'll be honest, it was odd at first when I thought about it, but now that I got through it...I wouldn't mind being in a relationship with them. Sure I may be criticize from others, but honestly? I don't care on their opinions. And who knows, maybe this will be something beautiful?

"I wouldn't mind, in fact this will be a wonderful relationship the three of us have." tell Fleur, Janixe grin from her response, and Gabe nod his head with a smile. "Well congrats on being a in a relationship with us Frenchie, hope you can get use to the meddling of my uncles. Now we should probably head home now, oh that reminds me! We should probably get you...A...Key." Gabe stop as he see some smoke in the distance.

"Girls?" he say, Janixe smell the smoke as she turn to Gabe look of direction, Fleur notice the two looking at something and turn to where they are looking at. "Is that our house being burn right now?" he ask, the only response is Janixe flying toward the direction of the smoke, and Fleur galloping towards the same goal. Gabe however grinds his teeth as he mutters. "I swear, if Zero playing a prank I'm going to end him." he say to himself as he begins to run.

The three soon stop their chase as they are a few feet away from a house burning, Gabe house being burn right now. They're ponies bringing in clouds to stop the fire from spreading, others try to throw water at it, while some merely watch it burn. Gabe clench his fist, and squint his eyes as he breaths in, and shout one word. "UNCLES!"

A second later a gray portal opens up by Gabe as ponies jump back from shock, including the two mares. Grey rush in as he looks around. "What is it? I heard you shout, and, HOLY GUARDIANS! Is that smoke?" he takes a pair of glasses from his cloak, and puts it on. "Is that your house burning Boy?" Gabe turn to him with a angry look on his expression. "Yes it is, now explain me this uncle, did any of you plan this?" Grey takes a step back. "What?" he say in shock.

Fleur and Janixe looks in shock from the accusation as well, Gabe merely take a step to Grey as he walk up to the 14 yr looking being. "I'm asking you uncle, if any of you, did this, did you purposely burn my house down for a reason?" say Gabe in a slowly anger tone.

"Look kid, none of us, even Zero, is that stupid, we know better than to burn down your things, especially your home." tell Grey as he raise his hands up. Gabe looks at him as he breaths in, and lets out a sigh. "Call the others." he say, Janixe speaks in. "Gabe? What are you going to do?" she ask him. He turn to her with a calm expression on his face as he reel in the anger. "I'm going to solve a problem." Gabe replies.

Grey takes out a phone as he dial a number. "Yeah it's me, look I, sigh no I'm not calling in to, I know it's important. LOOK! The Boy is calling us in, all of us Bob, so you guys drop whatever you're doing, and meet me in front of his house. It's burning Doll." as he ends the call seven portals appear as the uncles appear at once. "Holy Jesus! I thought I was insane, who would burn his house down?" comment Zero. "I don't know, but I do know that our nephew want us to handle it." reply GB, Gabe looks at them all as he speaks. "Damn right I do. Guys first I want you to get rid of the fire. Then I'll tell you what is going to happen." order Gabe.

Dreamer, and Grey nod their heads as they summon water to get rid of the fire. "Alright listen up, someone, or pony, did this. Guys, I want you to find out who did it, I'm giving you permission," all at once their heads turn to Gabe, Janixe became surprise as Fleur whisper to her. "Did you know he can be, commanding?" Fleur ask, Janixe merely shake her head. "Permission for what?" Doll ask with hesitation.

"Permission to find the ones who did this, in any means necessary, and make sure they pay." tell Gabe. The uncles all look at one another, and soon, one by one, they each smile. "Of course nephew, we'll do it, but for the safety of you, and you're mares, perhaps it would be best if you head out of town." tell Zero.

"But in the morning, for now I guess it would be a good time for you to rest." add Dreamer. Gabe nod his head as he turn, Fleur follow Gabe as she knows that for the moment she can't do anything except try to comfort Gabe. Janixe trots up to Grey. "Hang on! What are you guys planning?" she ask, Grey merely smile as he replies. "Didn't you heard? Our dear nephew gave us permission to hunt down the ones who wrong him, in any way we wish." reply Grey.

"But, how could he change from his usual self into someone so," starts Janixe.

"Commanding?" finish Grey, she nod her head as he sigh. "For the sake of sparing your mind, let say we are like the mafia members, and our nephew is the boss. And when the boss is piss,." say Grey. "Then things go bad for his foes?" finish Janixe, Grey nod his head. "Exactly, now here some advice, it's best if you take both Endia, and Sweepy along. He might need some familiar faces tomorrow when you all head out of the city and into the country side."

"But wait, where are we going?" she ask.

"Why to Ponyville of course."

Author's Note

I don't own music of the night, cara mia, and scarborough fair. Please support the official creators of each musical piece.

Well I gotten my answer, if you notice those numbers it's mean I'm done waiting and am typing the next work in my own pace, as for the chapter, I decided to move things along, but hey at least something will happen in the next chapter, what? You want to know? Well can't say since it would be spoilers. Now then I just got to,

*Door slams open revealing Zero*

What the-,

DREAMERWIND!

ZERO! I told you that you should only call me by my Fimfiction account! Not my DA,

GET OVER HERE!

Wait what are you,

*Sounds of beating occurs*

You! Ow! promise! Ow! You wouldn't! Oh pain! That you wouldn't! Oh the Insanity! My chest! Burn the house down! My LEGS! Until the third mare! Not the face! NOT THE FACE! Was revealed! MY LIMBS! You son of a! NOT THE TAIL! NOT THE TAIL! NOT THE,ARRGH! DRAGON WHORE!

*Sounds of Zero breathing hard.*

I had...No choice...If I made the romance too long...He would...Been capture earlier than what was told...

Yeah well...Did you had to make it cliche? I mean, send him to Ponyville? REALLY?

At least...He would of known, what you all did there...

*Breaths in to argue...but stop.*

Touche...touche....Just, DON'T DO IT AGAIN! *Walks away and slam door*

Ugh...I'll be fine folks...Just need to activate desu ex machina, and if I spell it incorrectly, I don't care.

*Zero moves his head through the door as he opens it*

Oh I also change the choices as your punishment, tata!

ZERO YOU SON OF A(ancient swears of dragon tongue is filling this sentence. And trust me, it's long.)

a 1
b 3
c 1

The Christmas Special

"That was the strangest play I have ever seen...so far in my life." say Gabe as he, Janixe, Fleur, Thorja, and Cavena walk out of the large theater as the Heartwarming eve play is done, Janixe roll her eyes as she lay over on his back as Gabe carry her. "What so strange about it?" ask Fleur as they walk the halls of the castle. "Well, I'm not trying to insult your history guys, it just you ponies united with the power of a magical flaming heart that defeated the Windigo, and peace happen?" Cavena chuckle at this and nod her head. "Yeah I know, sounds strange, but that the basic story to it, the real version was complicated and would taken more than just an hour to tell it all." say the Captain.

"True enough, but if this is the strangest play you seen so far, what was the strangest you seen in all times?" ask Thorja as the group are exiting out to the gates. "Actually it was when my uncles all decided to do a Christmas play called the 'Christmas Carol', and trust me that was when I saw it the strangest play in my life." reply Gabe.

Janixe raise an eyebrow at her boyfriend as he mention the 'Christmas Carol'. "What was the strangest about it?" she ask, Gabe chuckle as he explain. "Imagine Uncle Sohm as the main character." They all stop as they think about it for a second, and soon turn their heads to Gabe.

"Okay, now I can see why you think that play you saw was strange." say Thorja. "Still what should we do next?" ask Cavena. "Well I know what I have to do." sigh Gabe, Janixe raise her head up and nuzzle her boyfriend head as her muzzle move his hair. "Hey, what's the matter? why so down?" she ask as her chin rest on his head. "I'm down because I'm carrying you Jan." joke Gabe with a smile, Janixe response is a slap of her right wing to his butt. "You calling me fat?" Janixe growl in a playful manner. "No, I wouldn't call my marefriend fat, just heavy muscle for being an Elite Night Guard." reply Gabe.

"Damn right." tell Janxie, however she adds another sentence. "But you haven't explain why you're down Gabe."

"The real reason I'm down is because I know for a fact that the moment we come home my uncles are going to either decorate the house, or possibly finished up decorating it." explains Gabe. "And...What's so bad about that?" Thorja ask with hesitation, as they all know how 'strange' his uncles can be. "It's not how 'bad' they're being," starts Gabe, he however stops when he hear something, or rather someone.

"Somepony stop him!" cry out a mare voice, they all turn their heads to see Endia galloping toward a certain human size figure wearing a santa outfit with a large bag, with a white beard and a familiar laughter. "MWHAHAHAHAHA, I mean, MWHOHOHOHOHOHOHO! MERRRY CHRISTMAS!" The person run up to them, grab into the bag, throw something at Gabe, which is caught by Fleur, move pass them and off to some other direction. Endia speaks quickly as she chase after the person. "Hi guys, catch up to you later, right now I have a thief to catch!" she says as she gallop faster.

A minute pass as Fleur examine the object, which is a necklace of red ruby and the size of a certain human in the group. Thorja slowly turns his head to Gabe. "Was that...Zero?" he ask with a surprise look on his muzzle. Gabe sighs and nods his head. "Unfortunately, yes. Whenever the holidays come up, some of my uncles, mostly Uncle Zero or Uncle Grey or Dreamer, will become...Festivity with the season." There's a moment of silence as Cavena gulp. "Should we be afraid?" she ask.

Gabe shakes his head."Nah, mostly they'll just bring joy and happiness their own way, my place will be decorated, and most of you guys and possibly Endia and the Princess will probably be either invited or drag against your will to it one way or another to a party that will probably happen either tonight or in the week. Don't know about Discord, he might be invited or something." reply Gabe.

"So, what does this jewel do?" ask Fleur as she eye the necklace, Gabe however snort as he roll his eyes. "I'm betting it's a magical thing that will keep me warm or transport winter cloths on me." Cavena turn her head to him with a 'you serious?' look. "Really?" Gabe nod his head in confirmation. "Oh yeah, hasn't been the first time one of them did this, and won't be the last."

"Hey Jan, mind letting go real quick?" ask Gabe, she nods her head as she jumps off of him and flap her wings, Gabe hold out his left hand as Fleur understands the gesture as she place the item in his hand. He put it on as warm energy move around him. "Yep, definitely a warmer this time, honest I thought it would be warm cloths." say Gabe as he feels Janixe fore hooves around his neck as her large body latch onto his back, his hands move on her legs and hold them as she nuzzle his neck.

"You're like a warm blanket." She whispers to him. "Aw, Janixe you giving your stallion love!" tease Cavena in a playful manner, Janixe glare at the Captain. "Of course I give my stallion love, I always give him love, it's how it's interpreted makes the difference." she say to her. "For example our teasing to one another." add Gabe as he gives an example. "Or how we have hot passionate sex in bed with me on top of him." He stop at that comment and his cheeks turn red. "Janixe, did you really had to mention what we do in bed?"

Janixe chuckle as she rub her chin on his head. "Fair play for love and relationships Gabe." He sighs at her response, thankfully Thorja cough as he too wants to not hear about what his sister and Gabe does in the bed room. "Say, isn't that Endia coming up to us?" he say as the Elite Day Guard comes up to them.

"Whew! I have to hoof it to that fellow, he gives us Guards a run for our bits. I mean all that chasing reminds me of training, and I can picture it, all that was missing was the weights." she say as she trots by Gabe. "Say you mind telling me the name of whoever that was? That way I could tell him what a great job he did in evading us, then sock him with my hoof as I arrest him to jail." she say with a small smile.

Gabe roll his eyes. "That would be Uncle Zero,"

"THAT'S SANTA ZERO KID! YOU HEAR ME? SANTA! ZERO!" interrupt a loud voice of the uncle name Zero. Thorja look to wherever the sound of the voice enter from, but see nothing. "How did," he starts, but Gabe interrupts him. "Don't question how my uncle does that, make sure your brain cells live longer." He turns to Endia. "Anyway, best chance of meeting him would be at the holiday party at my place, either by invitation or dragging against your will."

"Party? When?" ask Endia with interest, Gabe however shrug. "Honestly even I don't know, but I have a feeling it's going to be soon, anyway want to come with us to see what my uncles did at my place and look at it strangely?" ask Gabe. Endia look surprise, but quickly change it to a neutral look as she starts pondering. "Hmm, well I have nothing better to do, why not?" she say as she trots by the group as they leave the castle and head straight to Gabe home, however they do see the sights of candy canes, decorations and ice sculptures of ponies.

As they move their way through the snow, they slowly start a conversation. "So Endia, how have you been being a Day Guard?" ask Gabe, the mare shrug as she response. "Not bad, things been the same before you arrive, long and boring around here. Only thing I might be excited about is when I go on missions, at least I'll see new places or have exciting tales to tell others when I get back from missions." say Endia.

"I can agree with that, far away places, sometime impossible odds, and not to mention the rush of adrenaline in your head. It's one of the greatest feelings anyone can have." agree Janixe as she sighs. "Yeah, but sometime it's nice to have normal time to time, otherwise what's the point of enjoying those feelings?" Gabe say as he blow a breath away. "You had adventures?" Thorja say with disbelief.

"Two words. My. Uncles." tell Gabe.

"Okay I can buy that." reply Cavena, the others agree with her. "Yeah I can see it right now, you on the run with one of your uncles." add Endia. "And speaking of your uncles I thought one of them would be here by now saying hello, or would be doing whatever you're uncle do actually now that I think about it." tell Fleur as she raise a hoof to her chin.

"They're probably at the house, or out shopping, or in Zero case stealing." say Gabe as they are coming closer to their destination. "Oh come now Gabe, surely you don't think that they're going to over...do...it." Fleur try to assure Gabe but the moment her eyes lay on his home the motivation speech die out as the home of Gabe is, different to say the least. Decorations cover the top to the bottom of many messages of the holidays of both Heartwarming eve, and Christmas, the only way they know it is Gabe home, is that fact that Sweepy is shouting inside the home.

"Will you stop that? And what do you think you're doing with that tree? Hold it! HOLD IT!" she shouts more, Gabe sighs as he walk up to his door. "Well lets see the problem then." mutter Gabe, Janixe decides to give support for her stallion as she nuzzle his neck. "Don't worry, it can't be that bad, right?" she say.

"I'm going to say this now. You should never say something like that when you first see my uncles in a holiday spree." tell Gabe as he opens the door.

***

"I Janixe of the Royal Elite Night Guard, will now take back what I just said of how bad it can't be and will admit that my boyfriend Gabe, is right and I wasn't prepare for the strangest of his uncles." tell Janixe as she raise her right hoof up as her head is laying on the table. "I accept." groan Gabe.

For three hours the two, and the servants of the household, try to keep things calm in the house, but fail. While Uncle Doll hang up decorations over the hallways, Uncle Grey brought a big tree that's standing in the corner of a living room, Uncle Dreamer hang decorations on the tree. They all try to help, but it became too much for them as both the couple and servants rest their weary bones in the living room as the two rest in the location they are at.

The uncles however, finish up the Christmas decorations. "There all done. We only need about two hours, which by far is a new record!" say Grey as he wipe the dust off his hands. "Hey what's taking Zero so long?" ask Doll as he's wearing garland with silver bells around his hat, Grey himself is wearing his usual outfit, but instead of black, it's red and green. "Probably being 'Santa Zero' and giving toys away to the good people of Canterlot." reply Dreamer as he too is wearing his usual outfit, but they're white and blue coloring's, and cover by decorations stitch onto the cloth. His hat tip has a yellow orb with a small bell inside of it, as it jingles whenever he walks.

"What I'm hoping is that he doesn't bring the fruitcake, and that he doesn't make anything like last year." mention Gabe as he raise his head and turn to Grey. "Oh don't worry boy, we all made sure he won't do that again, but for those who've been on the naughty list...I can't guarantees any promises." reply Grey, to which Gabe shiver.

Janixe raise her head up and arch an eyebrow. "What's so bad about fruitcake, or him baking anything?" she asks, Gabe shiver some more from certain 'holiday memories' as Dreamer explains. "Well usually Zero cooking is so bad that it's burnt, but he stolen a 'thing' from some scientist and it was design as a 'tool' to destroy matter," Grey interrupts. "Buuuuuut he rigid it and combine it with his oven, somehow for some reason his baking looks normal, and pretty good as well."

"But what was the problem if that sounds so bad?" she ask as she moves by Gabe side and rub her wing over his back as he keeps shivering. "It wasn't the outside you had to be worry about," starts Doll. "It was the inside you have to be careful of, because for some reason whenever he use that machine to bake anything it always come with a dose of laxatives, especially his...cakes." continue Grey. "And since then he's been abusing it and using his desserts to give to his 'friends' and 'enemies', mostly as a joking matter. But last year..." end Dreamer as he rub the back of his head as he looks away.

"The desserts were accidentally mixed up when Zero got the list to bring the food, one of the cakes was for a new 'enemy' of his, the other for the party." say Grey. "And when the party was starting we usually spin a bottle to see who would taste the dessert first and guess the flavor." mention Dreamer, Janixe thinks for a moment and quickly realizing who it is as she hugs her poor boyfriend with both her hooves and wings as Doll nods his head.

"Went inside the bathroom for hours, we cut the party short as we all try to make his pain bearable. Not to mention that it took him six months to get over the incident and to stop asking us if any dessert around him was safe." add Doll, Janixe winces as she gently rub Gabe. "I see, and since then Zero been banned to cook anything during the holidays, or bring anything from his 'kitchen' during said holidays?" she ask, the three uncles nods their heads.

"But what I don't understand is why it took Gabe here six months to get over it?" she ask, her answer came from the subject who enters in the room. "Well I can explain that," tell Zero as he wore his 'Santa suit' as he sets the big bag down and rest on the wall with his shoulder. "You see I made it with a extra dose in the dessert for my 'enemy' and wanted to recorded it for future laughs, but you already heard what happen." add Zero as he notices Janixe glares at him. "Anyway I'll see you all later for the party this week, tootles!" he say as he brings his bag on his back and left.

She moves her attention from the mad thief to her lover as she nuzzle him. "Is he going to be...okay?" she ask in a whisper to the uncles as she moves her eyes down to the person she's talking about. Grey nods his head. "Oh yeah, just give him a minute to move to better memories. And if he's still like that, just give him a smooch, which reminds me." he say as he takes a mistletoe out from his cloak and put it over the two. "Mistletoe's are usually signs that means whoever is under them has to kiss." he adds with a grin as Janixe roll her eyes.

She move the human as she is muzzle to face as she gives him a gentle kiss to the mouth as her tongue gently moves inside his own mouth, this made him snap out of his 'episode' as he return the kiss as his hands move to her head and press down as they both move their tongues in a sexy battle of tongue kissing.

"Well my work is done for now, anyway I'll send the cards for invitation. Later guys." tell Grey as he left the room, both Doll and Dreamer say their goodbyes as well as the couple release from the kissing. "Thanks for that Janixe." tell Gabe. "Anything for my boyfriend, now if you excuse me," she yawns as she left the chair and trots away. "I'll get a nice nap until later in the night, I stay up longer than I should have."

Gabe raise his body up as he walk by Janixe. "I might join you actually, haven't been really getting a lot of sleep lately." say Gabe as he press his leg by her side, she looks up with surprise as her wing instinctively wrap around his waist for comfort. "You haven't been sleeping?" she ask with concern, he wave his hand back and forth. "Not exactly, just been having strange dreams time to time." he say as he hasn't notice Janixe wing tighten from his comment.

She sighs as she shakes her head. "Well you can sleep in with me, come on." she tell him as they both walk into the bedroom and sleep in.

****

One week later...

"I...Did not knew...you could cook." Sweepy say with awe as she look toward the Uncle known as Grey as he's whipping a bowl of creme like pudding in a bowl as his left arm is holding it, and his right hand is mixing it with a hand hold mixer in a fast, but calm pace. "When you're a long live being, you tend to learn skills in order to pass the time, and finding hobbies from time to time." tell Grey as he finish the bowl and gently dump into a circular baking pan.

"Now then let just set in the oven, put it up for 500, and we just have to wait for at least two hours." say the teenager as he place the bowl and mixer in the sink. "500? Wouldn't that be burnt?" Sweepy say with shock and thinking that the guy was crazy, however Grey snort at her disbelief. "Trust me when I said this, making a delicacy from my home is tough if you don't have someone like me to know how to cook it, if we just did it for 400 it'll never be done." he reply to her.

A servant enter in the kitchen. "Hey Sweepy! the guest have all arrive! And you won't believe who is among them!" Sweepy raise an eyebrow, as she confuse for a moment then speaks. "Is it Princess Luna?" she ask. I know for a fact that intel told us that the Night bringer is a possible friend to our target, it's a bit risky for us to be here in the first place in a season like this, but the amount of good emotions here...even that fool Chrysalis wouldn't take a risk in a opportunity like this. think the changeling Seria aka 'Sweepy'.

"Well sorta." tell Gabe as he enter in the kitchen area, his cloths are of a wool sweater of brown, his usual jeans, and blue fur slippers as he look to Sweepy. "I knew they would of brought Luna, but I was surprise they also brought Celestia as well." say Gabe, and while Sweepy give a smile her mind is telling another story. BUCK BUCK BUCK BUCK BUCK BUCK BUCK! WE! ARE! SCREWED!

Grey however, look surprise. "And how did Celesita came here? I thought she was doing paperwork?" Gabe chuckle at that. "You see, Uncle Zero may have a hand in that."

***

flashback

"So Luna, what do you think we should do for the rest of the night?" ask Celestia as the two finish their celestial jobs in the balcony, Luna ponder as she taps her chin with her hoof. "Well I know I have a party to go to now that I think about it." reply Luna, Celestia looks surprise at this, then smile as she remember the 'invitation' Luna has from a few days earlier. "I hope you have a wonderful night." Celestia tell her, however before they even leave the room they both hear something out the room.

At first it's all muffle noise, however the sound appear to get closer, and soon something kick the door, enter in, and close it. The two sisters look in surprise as they see Zero, dress up a suit of red, a fake white beard on his face, and black leather boots on his feet. There's a large bag in his left hand as he gently sets it down, and then he speaks to them with that crazy happy grin of his on his face . "There you are! I've been searching all over for you Luna! I've come to pick you up!" he say to her as he takes the bag to his feet.

"What, no ropes?" tease Luna as she walks before him, Celestia however look shock of this piece of news. "Ropes?" she states to her sister, Luna however shrugs. "It's complicated." she replies to her, Zero however answer her question as he shakes his head. "Sorry, but it's the season of giving and of holidays, ropes aren't cut out for it. Putting you in a big bag, is another story."

He opens it up as much as he can and say to her. "Anyway go on inside, we have to get moving." Luna smile as she's about to step in, but Celestia stops her. "Luna! What do you think you're doing?" she ask, Luna stops as she trying to figure out her sister mean, until she gives herself a facehoof. "Ah, Celestia don't worry, it's Zero way of taking me to the party of course."

"By putting you in a bag?!?!" Her sister cry out, Luna roll her eyes. "Sister, he isn't trying to harm me, he's just picking me up, it's how he do things." She turn to Zero. "That said, did you pick up the others?" Zero points down. "They're already in! See for yourself!"

Luna looks in to see Cavena, Endia, Thorja, and Fleur in the bag already. "Oh hi your highness! I see Zero is here to pick you up!" call out Cavena, Thorja groans to her comment. "At least you had a warning, I just got sack in." Endia roll her eyes. "Quit your bitching, and take it like a stallion." scold Endia. "At the very least be happy that Gabe consider you a friend." mention Fleur. Thorja snorts. "Like that is a good thing." he mutter to himself.

"Anyway Luna get on in!" tell Zero, however Celestia try to intervene. "Wait!" Zero groan as he shakes his head. "For the love of Insanity woman, if you that bloody paranoid just get in the bag yourself!" tell Zero, Luna look to him. "Will that be alright?" she ask, Zero shrug. "Eh should be fine, as long I can be able to make her fit, not to sure if the bag can be hold all that fat on her, worst case scenario I drag the bag." tell Zero.

A vein pop from Celestia head. "Are you telling me I'm fat?" she ask in a calm tone, he however merely reply in a tone of not caring. "Lady if I called you fat, then I would of made it into a joke, now if you don't want to go to the party at the Boy place then buzz of, if you do then shut your trap and get into my bag."

Luna sighs as she moves inside the bag, after a minute later Celestia sighs as she moves toward the bag and steps her hoof inside and soon she is in the bag.

flashback end

***

"And that's how I kidnapped, I mean brought the guest here to the Boy home." tell Zero to the crowd of ponies and uncles, which are in fact Fancy, some of the servants, and the ponies that are out of the bag. Celestia whisper to Luna. "Is he telling us what happen hours ago?" she ask with a bizarre look, Luna however shrug. "Sister if you have forgotten I will remind you, he is insane after all, best let him speak as if he fought a Ursa Major. Beside it's best to not question these things." Luna replies as she then hear something as her ear flick and smile as she adds a sentence. "Beside the food is done."

"Bravo Zero! What a wonderful tale!" say a familiar voice over them, the two look up in surprise as they see Discord floating over them with a cup of chocolate eggnog. Celestia shout at him. "Discord! What do you think you're," she's interrupt by Zero. "Without a holiday decoration! Honestly can you at least get with the program and have a holiday something on you? The least you could do is follow the traditions for today at least!"

Celestia looks at Zero with surprise. "What you mean to tell me you invited Discord?" she ask as he look at her as if she's talking about someone kicking a puppy, and expects the puppy to not bite back. "Why of course we did! After all he is an acquaintance with the Boy after all! And so is Luna too, beside our nephew is use to crazy people." Discord snap his fingers as he wears reindeer horns, a red nose, and look like a reindeer as well.

"Hmm not too bad, the joke is small if they don't get the reference." reply Zero, to which Discord shrug. "It's the though that counts." reply the chaos-bringer.

And so the party went on as ponies talk, and things are well, then an hour later the food went out for the guest to enjoy, even though certain white alicorn went a bit too much on the large amount of food. However the time to eat pass on as Zero call out the group as he gather them together.

"Now then, it is time to bring out a Christmas tale, the Night Before Christmas, Zero edition." tell Zero, Gabe chuckle as he wrap his arm Janixe with a smile. "This is going to be good." he say to her, Janixe raise an eyebrow as Zero starts speaking.

"Ahem,"

T'was night before Christmas, when all through the Boy base
Not a being was moving, not even Sohm face.
The bags of money were place in the vault with fear,
With hopes that Insane Zero wouldn't soon be here.

This brings out a few chuckles from the uncles, Gabe including, however it brings confusion to those that haven't gotten the joke of Sohm and his face.

The Boy and his mare was sleeping in their beds,
While visions of hot passionate sex went on in their heads.
And Celestia in her 'kerchief, and I(luna) in my cap,
Had just settle our asses for a long lazy winter nap.

Some of the ponies chuckle of Gabe and Janixe being mention, until they hear about Celestia and Luna being add into the story as well. Zero however ignore the glares of celestial sisters as he went on.

When out in the sky there came a loud noise,
I flew out of the couch to see where I can aim my Royal Canterlot Voice,
Away to the windows I move not like the Flash,
Tore the enchantments open and ready to aim my trash.

The night fill with my stars on high with new-fallen snow
My subjects gave me appreciation to where they are below.
When, what my eyes dare not assume that appear,
But a large thing in the sky, and eight crazy meddlers.

"Really? Nothing to rhyme with that last part?" say Endia, Zero snort at this. "Hey want to know why? Because shut up, this is my story and I'm telling it how it went!" he clear his throat and went on.

With a crazy meddling driver, so lively and quick,
I knew in a moment I couldn't get rid of Insane Zero with a brick.
More fast than Rainbow Dash, his allies they quickly came,
And he laughed, and shouted, and called them by name!

"Now Dreamer! now, Doll! now, Bob and Undead!
On, Grey! On, GB! on, on Sohm and me!"
"This better be worth it" cried Grey as they move on the wall!
"Because our asses will be sued if you fall!"

As they move with holiday joy as some fly,
They bitchslap any to get in their obstacle to the sky.
So up to our castle the meddles flew,
With a bag full of Mischief , and Majestic Zero too.

And then, before I realize, I heard on our roof
The singing and dancing of what I hope wasn't a spoof.
As I drew my blades, and was moving around,
Down in the vault did Santa Zero came in without a sound.

He was dressed all in fur, from his head to his foot,
And for some odd reason I was hit in the head with a boot.
A bundle of Toys he had flung on his back,
And he looked like a peddler, just opening his pack.

His non-eyes-how they twinkled! his grin how merry!
His cheeks were like roses, his nose like a cherry!
His toothy large mouth was drawn up like a bow,
And the fake beard of his chin was as white as the snow.

The stump of a finger he held tight in his teeth,
And the stench it encircled his head like bad breath.
He had a broad face and a skinny belly,
That became fat when he laughed, like a bowlful of jelly!

Don't ask us why, it would bring us great pain,
Worst case scenario, we loose our brains!

He was crazy and happy, a strange jolly young male,
And if he wasn't married, I would take him myself!
A grin of his teeth and a twist of his head,
Soon gave me to know I had nothing to dread.

A minute later when he say those words, he got hit by two Princess hooves to the face. After the hit, he went on again.

He spoke not a word, but went straight to his work,
And filled all the bags, then turned with a jerk.
And laying his finger aside of his nose,
And giving a nod, he disappear by with his magical toes!

He sprang to his ride, to his comrades he gave a whistle,
And away they all move like the down of a thistle.
But I heard him exclaim, ‘ere he drove out of sight,
"Happy Christmas to all, and to all a good-night!"

As he finish some of them clap as Janixe whisper to Gabe. "Does he?" she starts to ask, until Gabe shakes his head. "He changes it every year, finding new target to mock, and be mock in return." Zero interrupts the two. "Hey mind borrowing me your mare real quick Boy? THANKS!" he say as he grabs her, Janixe try to fight as she can feel he has a good grip on her. "Hey, what do you think you're," she starts. "Trust me, you'll thank me later." hiss Zero in a whisper as he starts to wrap her in a red ribbon and place a bow on her head.

"After all," he say as he carrying her to the master bedroom. "I'm giving the Boy a earlier Christmas gift." he tells her of his plan as she stop fighting and blush. "You won't...mention this right?" she say, Zero chuckle. "As long I won't get a hoof to the balls, I'm silent , and don't worry about the guest. Grey put a sound-proof barrier in the room, so go all out." he tells her.

As he place her on the bed, he went back to Gabe as he drags him to his room. "Come Boy, I got you a gift!" However before they left they notice Sohm taking a microphone and starting to...sing as the two slowly look to each other and back to Sohm, Fleur notices the uncles are holding each other for some odd reason.

***

Meanwhile in Tartarus

"Huh, wonder what cause something upside to make it so cold?" say Tirek as he sits in his cell in Tartarus as everything is frozen and cold.

back to our group

***

"I'm afraid Zero, I'm so afraid." tell Gabe. "I know Boy, I know...Just...Go to the bed room and have hot sex in there, okay?" tell Zero as Gabe nod his head and left the room to his room and shut the door behind him. "What just happen?" Fleur ask as Sohm left the room. "I pray you will never find out Fleur..." Zero just say as there is a song in the background.

Author's Note

Annnnnd, done. Now all I need to finish up is that other and I'm good on specials, then Courier Aid I go.

Chapter 12: Welcome to Ponyville, ignore the evil laughter.

Author's Note

Before you say anything, I just want to let you know, I suck at writing accents, so don't expect me to be able to write Applejack accent, or her family flawlessly. Also a bit of a warning, I have no control over Pinkie Pie, so expect random moments here and there in these few chapters.

Oh and fifteen points for the one that got the reference of the combination!

Recently been edited some because I felt like it. Progress!

Chapter 12: Welcome to Ponyville, ignore the evil laughter.

"Okay Uncle Grey, I can understand taking me out of the city, I can understand taking both Fleur and Janixe with me, but why am I also bringing Sweepy, and Endia?" ask Gabe as he, Fleur, Janixe, Sweepy, and Endia are at the train station. They each have a suitcase with them, as well as a train ticket as the only uncles before them is Grey and Zero. But for some reason Zero is holding Thorja as 'hostage' with his left arm.

Which Janixe finds hilarious as she smirk at her brother who is grumbling. "You see nephew we want to bring Endia with you as a precaution in case anyone has some...ideas of following you during our 'research', like you ask us to do." reply Grey, while Zero add a comment as he nod his head.

"And Sweepy is for emotional support, and to be use as a meat shield."

The dark purple mare, merely roll her green eyes. "Oh thanks, I sure love to be a meat shield for my employer, and it's not just because when the house burn down, I had no where else to go." she say sarcastically.

Janixe turn her head to the maid. "Why couldn't you just go to your family home around here in Canterlot?" she ask.

"Mother-in-law." tell Sweepy.

Fleur wince at this, and give her sympathies to Sweepy. "I think it would be best for you to go with us, less stress for a mare, no?" she say. While Fleur bring Sweepy in the train, Janixe take her attention from the maid, to the Elite Day Guard. "Let me guess, they 'persuaded' you to come along?" she ask, Endia shrug as she explain.

"Well more like Grey there march straight up, told Celestia that he and the others are going to find out the ones who burn his house down, told her to bring me along with you guys, and left before she could say anything. Or at least, from what I heard."

"She hit the nail on the head." add Grey as he nods his head from the explanation. Gabe sigh, but doesn't say anything, knowing that if he try to argue with his uncle about not ordering others around, then it will be pointless as his uncle will ignore that fact, and move on.

"So, why Ponyville?" he ask.

"Well for one, it's easy to find you in Ponyville," start Zero as he went on, while keeping a good hold on Thorja, who is glaring at them for not telling the madman to let him go. "Second it's a town where Discord usually hang around, so anyone isn't stupid enough to do anything disruptive while he's around."

"Wait Discord lives there?" Thorja ask, Grey sighs to this.

"Well he hang around there so it's close enough." reply Grey.

"And finally, there are ponies there we can trust to watch out for you while we do this job." finish Grey, he notice a ringing as he takes out a cellphone out, and answer it. "Grey here. Huh, hmm, I see." He move the phone away as he speaks to his nephew. "Hey kid, Dreamer say that most of the stuff you bought here are all burnt up, not to mention that the runes on the bottom of the house are also burn up as well." Zero huff air.

"Grey, not all of us are magical masters, mind dumbing it down for us?"

Grey sighs.

"It means someone wanted to do a good job burning your house down Boy, which means that they probably started with the runes, or destroy the runes to make the house being destroy faster. Either way, not many could destroy said runes unless they're good at it, know what the rune is, or possibly find out what the runes look like and just made a big blast to destroy them altogether." explain Grey as Gabe nod his head.

"What about the things that were brought?" he ask, Grey listen on the phone, nod his head, and end the call.

"Okay good news is that some of your stuff been saved, with the thanks of those enchantments we had on them, they were spare from the fire. But the bad news is that it's going to be a while for you or us to get them from the remains of your place." say Grey, Gabe sighs in defeat, Janixe place a wing around his waist as she gives him a wing hug. Gabe looks down with a small smile, his response is rubbing her head.

Grey cough as he interrupts the two. "Anyway you all are probably wondering why Zero got Thorja in the first place," Thorja glare at him as he replies.

"And what makes you say that?" Janixe roll her eyes, Endia chuckle at his response, and Grey ignore him. Gabe however, answer.

"Well the sounds of your grunts and forcing Zero to let go for one." Thorja turn his glare to Gabe, who looks away with a smile.

"The answer to that is I need a witness, for something very important, which I will tell you later on. Bye!" say Zero with a grin, as he, and a late thinking Thorja run away to somewhere else.

"So uncle," Gabe say as he ignore Zero leaving with a hostage. "How long till you guys are done?" Grey silently ponder as he thinks.

Hmm, well if things go well for us, maybe at least three weeks. Considering we also have to face them as well, however if things aren't going our way it could be about a month. And if I remember the dates correctly, Nightmare Night pass already, and snow is going to start setting. Not to mention that the Boy going need to stay somewhere around Ponyville for a good while, don't want him to be around Ms. I want to know everything about you guys, she might accidentally make him remember 'it', so he may need to stay somewhere else.

"If things go our way, perhaps three weeks, tops. But if we run into trouble, it may take about a month." reply Grey, Gabe groan as he slap over his eyes.

"Bloody perfect, where are we suppose to crash? The inns?" mutter Gabe, Janixe sigh as she flap her wings, and rest on Gabe.

"Quit being melodramatic, we'll find a way." she say, Grey nod his head.

"Yeah, listen to your mare, she got good advice." tell Grey.

"Not to mention cute." add Gabe with a smirk, she bop his nose as she replies.

"Only when I feel like it." Endia chuckle as she grab a suitcase and say to the others.

"Well, if you all excuse me, I need to find the others and settle down for the ride, later." the earth mare of the group turns toward the train to find a spot for the ride.

"But anyway, three things. One talk to a mare name Applejack, she'll lead you to a place where Zero 'acquire' a place where you all can stay for the time being. Two you would be able to access your account in the bank there, so don't worry about money, and finally when you get out of the train, duck." tell Grey.

Gabe squint his eyes at him. "What did you do?" he ask, Grey shake his head to his nephew question. "Not I, Zero. As for what he did, you'll find out." he reply as he turn around, and walk away. "Later Boy, might see you some other time."

However Gabe stop him with a raise hand. "Hold it, ear enchantments, now." Gabe order, Grey stop and turn.

"What are you, oh I see." say Grey in slight confusion, before figuring out what Gabe means. His right hand went up as blue glow move around Gabe ears. "There, you should be good now. Now if you excuse me I have to go." Grey say as he turn back, and move along.

"So should I expect trouble?" ask Janixe, Gabe look at his uncle walking away, but stop as he sighs, and nod his head.

"Probably, worst case scenario I'll get a bruise on the chest, and the pony might get arrested." say Gabe.

"By me." tell Janixe, Gabe grin as he look down to her.

"By you." agree Gabe, the two grab their suitcases, and enter inside the train. Leaving the city of Canterlot, and enjoying time off in the small town of Ponyville.

***

"So Sweepy, what happen last night?" Gabe ask as he lean back in his seat, Janixe rest her chin on his lap as he gently pet her mane. Fleur merely read a magazine as she lean on Gabe right shoulder as she flips a page with her horn, Endia sit in the opposite of Janixe as she relax. Sweepy look at Gabe with a surprise look, but change her expression to a neutral look.

"Well, something came up with my relatives, and it's a bit personal to say." she replies.

Gabe nod his head in understanding, he close his eyes and sighs. "Alright, you won't hear me ask again." A few minutes of silence pass, Gabe soon became curious of their destination, so he decides to speak to the mares around him to see if they been, or at least, know Ponyville.

"So has anyone been to Ponyville before?" he ask.

Endia answer his question with a open eye. "It's a Earth community, there some pegasi and unicorns, but it was founded by the Apple Clan, or the Apple Family as they usually call. There not many other species there so it doesn't have that many different races at all there, so probably expect either fright, or amazement when you walk around. It's a close-knit village, so expect everypony to know each other, the Elements, or what they use to be called, lived there. Add to the fact that a Princess live there, so expect some Guards there." explain the Elite.

Janixe add into the conversation with her eyes close. "She got it in one, also expect random disaster, or strange occurrence there, most ponies tend to nickname it the 'town of Impossibilities'. We should be on guard in case something may pop up, or in other cases, ponies try to hurt my stallion, or rut him." she say, Gabe look down in surprise.

"You serious?" he ask in disbelief, Sweepy look surprise of this new information as well, Endia raise an eyebrow from this new information, and Fleur place her magazine down as she speaks to Gabe.

"I'm afraid she is dear, while normally cities like Manehatten, or even Stalliongrad have stallions and males from other counties to evenly match the ratio of mares. Towns tend to be either mare with mare, or a stallion or two, with at least four or five mares. Ponyville doesn't have that luck." Fleur say as she sighs.

Enida nods her head. "While Ponyville may have a Princess, and the former Elements to help combat the impossibilities that happen there, they sometime cause the problems in the first place." add Endia.

"Not to mention that due to it's rep of being a place of impossibilities, not many ponies, even stallions, want to move there. Ponies do visit, but they never stay in case they manage to escape the 'taint of strangeness'. And because of that the ratio of herds is a stallion or two with six or eight mares. Essentially it's either get the stallion and hold onto them as much as you can, or be lonely for as long as your sanity hold out." tell Janixe.

"So the reason I might get possibly rape, is the fact that Ponyville itself is strange, it's a tight-knit community, and lots of competition to get a stallion?" Gabe say in astonishment. All three of their heads nod at once, Sweepy however take this information in her mind, and think of reporting later to her Queen.

"Well that's just bloody perfect, is there a pro with all of this information?" Gabe ask.

"Yeah, you have us watching your back," reply Enida. "Not to mention I won't let any mare try to your virginity away, if anypony have dibs, it's me." add Janixe, the maid and guard look in surprise, while Fleur merely went back to her magazine.

"Wait, your a virgin?" they ask in sync, they look at each with that surprise look as Gabe laugh.

"Yeah I know it's strange, but yes I'm a virgin, not a total innocent virgin, but a virgin nevertheless." tell Gabe.

There is a moment of silence in the room, until Endia finally decide to gain her voice, and speak to Janixe. "And you haven't taken this golden chance that is literally next to you why?" Janixe let her left eye look at the Day Guard.

"Well there's a good reason for it, and Fleur you may want to hear this as well." say Janixe as Fleur place her magazine down.

"You see when we first started to date, we set up an arrangement of rules, one of them is that I, and this goes to you as well Fleur, is we don't take his virginity, until the bells start ringing. And before you all ask me why, it's a cultural, and religious thing for Gabe here, what he believes is that his 'innocence' will be taken by someone he loves, and loves him in return. Yes we both like each other, but what you all have to understand is that for our human here, it's a big commitment and a show of trust.

"If you think about it, it kinda make sense, I mean if the first pony you dated and thought they were the 'one', would actually dump you for a one night stand, would you still thought it was the greatest night ever, or something you wish you could take back?" Janixe ask, the three mares look at each other, and slowly nod their heads.

"I'll admit, it does sound strange, but I can understand, and hopefully I'll be there for the wedding bells as well." say Fleur.

"And it is a good excuse to say to ponies if they question about it, just say it's a alien thing, and you're good Janixe." add Endia, Sweepy however stay silent as she ponder on this new information.

So he's a virgin that want to have, the one mare who loves him, and he loves in return. The disguise changeling looks at Gabe and the Thestral before her, and can literally taste the grown love between them, she turn her sight to Fleur as the unicorn has small vibe of love, and longing coming from her. Even though she 'read' her magazine, Sweepy notice her eye glance at Gabe, and him rubbing Janixe head.

Possibly because she wants in with the scratching from the target. think the 'unicorn' as she clear her throat, and speaks to Fleur. "Hey Fleur, why don't you ask Gabe to give you a scratching as well? Since you all are dating, it shouldn't be reasonable to have some of them fingers too." say Sweepy.

Janixe look up to the unicorn in question, and grin while Gabe merely arch an eyebrow. Fleur herself stammer. "I-I have no idea what you're talking about Sweepy! I was just enjoying my magazine, and," Janixe interrupt the mare as she raise her head up.

"Go on, I know you want to have first feeling of him scratching your mane, maybe even behind your ears. I need to grab something anyway, be back later." say the Thestral as she hops off of Gabe and went out of the room.

"B-But Janixe!" say Fleur, Gabe merely grab Fleur, gently lowering her down as he place her head on his lap, and shudder as she can feel his fingers scratching deep in her mane.

"Come on now, you know that if you ask, I would of given you a scratching." comment Gabe as he massage her head, the unicorn sigh in pleasure as she relax on her boyfriend lap, and enjoy the feeling of his hands. "So how come you didn't ask?" Gabe say as he starts a conversation, not to mention he is a little curious.

"Well, I know we're all in a relationship, but I remember from all the times of teaching you that, gasp!" her explanation is interrupt by Gabe gently touching her right ear, and squeezing it. "Gabe, I'm trying to explain why it felt awkward for me to ask you to scratch me! I used to be your teacher for Celestia sake!" whine Fleur as Gabe stop teasing her ear, give a little chuckle, and bend down as he whisper in the ear he tease earlier. Not quiet enough for the other two can hear, but enough to not speak in his usual tone.

"It's okay Fleur, you're just trying to over come your old habits of not dating a human. But it's okay, I'll help you get new habits." he say as he bring as much sultry in the last two words, the two on the other side in the room drop their jaws as they hear him.

"Holy Celestia." mutter Endia, while Sweepy try to reel in her disguise as she think to herself. Okay, there seem, to be more to the target than I originally thought. By the Hive, I wonder if this was a added reason on why the Queen wants him so badly.

Fleur herself blush as red show on her cheeks, she honestly can't believe Gabe made her blush like this, she knows it's been a long time since she starting dating but damn! Am I so rusty that a few words, and a tone can make me blush like this? If so then I have much work to do. think the Prench mare, thankfully for the three mares, Janixe enter in with two flowers of Fleur color being hold by her wings.

"Sorry it took me a while, had to make sure that our flowers weren't crush during the moving in our...suitcases." say Janixe as she notices the open mouths of Sweepy and Endia, while on the other side Gabe smirking at them with Fleur blushing heavily on his lap. She facehoof, and sighs. "I just miss something, did I?" she ask, and Gabe answer with a chuckle.

"Oh yes, yes you did. But don't worry, you might see it in action when all three of us are together in a room."

Janixe look at Fleur with a bigger blush, and smirk as well. "Well, who knew that our human would so be readily to get in action with his former teacher? Guess I have to up my ante, eh Fleur?" suggest Janixe as the mare raise her head, and look away.

"You two are terrible." the prench mare say, the two laughing a bit at Fleur discomfort.

"We may be, but there might be a hidden surprise in us, in bed." tease Gabe. Endia laugh as she can't help but imagine it.

"Okay now I know why you all like to hang out with him! Because he's so good at being a terrible tease!" the earth mare say as the two nod their head.

"Yup, and that's just us teasing." say Janixe as she takes her spot once more, and let Gabe pet her again as she sighs in bliss.

"This is the life." she mutter to herself.

****

"Applejack! How long till they come here? I'm so excited to see them already!" squee a familiar pink mare as she jumps up and down as she, Applejack, and Rarity are waiting at the train station to see this 'human' that they heard through the papers. Not to mention a 'nephew' to the group of beings that cause headache to Twilight, or cause ponies to scream in fear whenever they come around. Rarity horn glow light blue as she grab Pinkie, and sets her down on the ground.

"Now darling, you must remember that they'll come when the train is here." tell the fashionist, she turn to the apple farmer and speaks. "Honestly darling, did you know they even have a nephew?" she ask Applejack, the cowpony merely shakes her head.

"Nope, this came to a surprise to me as it did to you Rarity," Applejack look around to see no appearance of Rainbow Dash, Twilight, and Fluttershy. "speaking of which, where are the rest of the girls?" Applejack ask.

Pinkie throw up a hoof. "Oh me! Pick me! Me! Me! Me!" Rarity sighs.

"Yes Pinkie, do you know where they are?" she ask to the pink mare.

"Fluttershy is in her home taking care of her newest animal, a mongoose I believe, Rainbow is up in the clouds, I think she thinks that Dreamer was lying about them having a nephew. So she probably think it's just Zero, but there's no way that they'll lie about having family, after all we all know in the news that he's been in Canterlot for quite a while now, so it is their nephew." explain Pinkie.

"Um Pinkie, mind explaining why Rainbow is in the clouds again?" interrupt Applejack.

"Oh! Well she's getting ready to dive bomb as soon he walks out of the train," this alarm both the mares as Pinkie went on. "and I don't know where Twilight is, all I do know is that she hasn't been around since this morning!" finish Pinkie.

"Oh dear, I hope Rainbow Dash isn't going to be rash," say Rarity, Applejack snort out her nose.

"Rash? Rarity, she always going to be rash, otherwise it wouldn't be Rainbow." tell the Earth pony mare.

Rarity nod her head to that. "True, still I hope Twilight won't overwhelm the dear when she meets him, after all his house did burn."

Applejack nod her head. "Still I can't believe anypony would do it, it ain't right. It doesn't matter if he's not a pony, but to burn a house? It's mess up in the head."

"Darling, if what I heard is true, then he hasn't made much friends in Canterlot, he always spoke what he thought and didn't care who heard him. I bet many nobles there always grit their teeth to get back at him in someway, whether to insult his face, or use hire goons, they would of gotten back at him. Honestly I'm surprise somepony would do such a thing without realizing the consequences." say Rarity.

"Those ponies are big meanies! Who do they think they are hurting poor Gabriel like that! It makes me want to use my bad cupcakes and shove it down their throats!" declare Pinkie.

Rarity look alarm by that. "Now darling I'm sure that there is no need to do such a thing! After all I'm sure things are being taken care of right now." assure Rarity, and while those two talk, Applejack muse earlier today, with three uncles.

***

flashback

"Attention ponies! Come on, quiet it down!" yell Dreamer as he stand before an podium as he look at the whole townspony before him, as he, Bob, and Doll are right in front of Town Hall. The ponies themselves are talking to one another as they are confuse, all they know is that a Town Hall meeting come up out of the blue, and they all gather. Right now some of them are waiting for either Twilight, or Miss Mayor to come up to the podium.

Dreamer look to see some ponies looking at him, however most are ignoring him as they are talking among themselves. He sighs as he turn to Bob. "Will you?" The dark being nod his head as he takes out his hand gun, it transform into a dark purple thing by his touch, he raise his hand up, and fire a shot. This grab all their attention as he turn to Dreamer and nod his head. "Thanks." Dreamer say, Bob merely went back drinking his coffee.

"Now you're all probably wondering why you're all here, well Twilight and Miss Mayor didn't set this up, we did." the crowd murmur among themselves. "You see, something happen, and it'll take too long to explain, so in short, our nephew is coming here." this cause a bigger talk among the ponies.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! You guys have a nephew?" shout Rainbow Dash as she is before the three. A befuddle look on her face is showing straight to Dreamer annoyance face. He nod his head.

"Yes, we have a nephew, we also are telling you lot that he will come very soon, and that we expect you all to give him a decent greeting. He is also bringing him company, so don't worry about watching out for him Rainbow." tell Dreamer.

"I don't believe you guys! There is no way you all have a nephew!" call out Rainbow, Dreamer sighs as he shakes his head.

"Honestly I can care less of your disbelief or your distrust. All I wanted to tell you all is that you better be good to him, and his company. Well bye!" he say cheerfully as they left, a minute later a pony speak.

"Why are we here?"

flashback end

****

"Oh look girls! Here's the train!" call out Pinkie Pie as Applejack mind is back to the present, instead of the past. And the train move by the station as it stops, the doors open as many ponies come out of them. Thankfully Pinkie spot the group as they exit out. "Oh look! There they are!" Both Rarity and Applejack turn their heads to see them.

The first to come out is a mare, to be honest the girls are surprise that this one is part of the Guard, considering most of the Guard they met are stallions. However unlike the Guards they already know, her has two strips on her shoulders, her coat is dark brown with a light brown tail moving with a suitcase holding it. Dark green eyes looking around the area as the mare finally notice the three mares looking at her. She turn her head and call out. "Hey, we have some of the Harmonies greeting us!"

A familiar voice reply to the earth pony mare. "Oh my! This is a surprise!" It can't be! Rarity thinks as she is proven right as a mare of white, two form of pink mane and tail, and with light violet eyes looking around to notice Rarity went out of the door. "Oh it is! Hello Rarity, I thought you be out here to greet us all!" call out the mare name Fleur.

Applejack whisper to Rarity. "You know her?" She nod her head to the farmer.

"Yes, I met her in Canterlot a few years ago, remember that fancy party with Fancypants?" Applejack nods her head.

The mare carry out her luggage with her horn glowing as she trot up to Rarity. "How are you this fine day?" ask the Prench mare.

"Why I'm doing quite fine Fleur, honestly I wasn't expecting you to be here as well! If I known you would travel here, I would of prepare myself for you and Fancy arrival!" say the fashionist, however to her, and the other two surprise Fleur shakes her head.

"Sadly that isn't the case, for you see, this isn't a business call Rarity, in fact I'm here to give support to my stallion."

STALLION? rang in two of the Harmonies mind, while the other one thinks of Blueberry pie for some reason.

"Hey, you think they know where we can set our stuff down? Because I don't want to carry all of the suitcase as we move around town you know!" a mare voice tell them, Applejack turn to see a unicorn carrying two suitcases with her horn, her coat is of dark purple, forest green mane, and dark green eyes fill with impatience as the unicorn is wearing a maid outfit for some reason.

Before any of them can ask, Pinkie speaks. "Oh don't worry, that's just a maid that is in employment of the nephew!" however before they can even ask Pinkie how she know that, another mare comes out, this time it's a Thestral. However unlike the golden armor mare, this one doesn't have armor covering her, there isn't any helmet covering her dark blue mane, nothing covering her light gray coat, and certainly nothing covering her none-existing cutie mark. Her dark blue eyes scan the area to see if there are any hostiles in sight, however something caught Applejack eyes as she see a white flower in the Thestral mane, next to her left ear.

The mare turn her head and call out. "Hey Gabe, nopony is getting ready to knock you down!" Applejack arch an eyebrow. Gabe? Never heard a name like that, unless...they do have a nephew. And the nephew does appear, his size is that of a foot smaller than Dreamer. His head is cover with black hair, it stretches down to chin, yet the front part is down to his eyebrows, his chin and upper lip are cover in a patch of black hair as he move the mustache with his tan skin fingers.

But behind his copper glasses are brown eyes, eyes full caution as they scan the area around the user. While Applejack look at the person, Rarity is looking at his outfit, a gray hoody with a zipper is covering his upper body, a pair of 'jeans' cover his legs, and with a pair of strange shoes cover his feet she seem that his outfit is average for someone of middle-class. However she also notice the same type of flower that is on the Thestral, is also on his hoody as well.

Pinkie however, only think of one thing when she see him. I get to finally meet him! I get to finally have a party with him! YAY! And it only took a few chapters! I wonder if Zero showed him the fourth wall yet? Nah, Gabe wouldn't able to take it.

Sadly the moment the train left, a certain blue pony notice the human, and dive bomb him. "ZERO!" Rainbow call out in a war-cry as Gabe does the third thing his uncle warn him earlier. Duck. It is too late for Rainbow as her target in sight, has move down. So when the pegasus hind leg miss the back of the target, she hit only one thing, the wood of the station. Gabe raise himself up as he look at his fail attacker on the ground.

"Huh, so you're the one that Zero piss off." he say as he look at the groaning Rainbow, he turn to the other three mares. "So did my uncle manage to piss off you all as well, or are you here to finally see the 'Doombringer of Ponykind?' Because if you are, then I hope you weren't expecting much out of me." he say in a teasing tone, and with a smile.

A minute later Pinkie speaks. "Wow, you really aren't what they all expected!"

***

"So seeing that you have the rainbow one under control, we can get started with the introductions?" ask Gabe as his group, and the three mares who sit across from him with one mare tie up. The group is currently sitting outside a cafe as apologizes and misunderstandings are clear up earlier at the station.

"Of course darling, and again I must apologize for Dash behavior earlier, we all thought it was some prank your uncles made when they say they had a nephew." explain Rarity, Gabe shrug.

"It's okay, not many would actually believe them, considering they are really good at keeping secrets." reply Gabe.

"Of course dear, now allow us to introduce ourselves, I'm Rarity, by my left is Applejack, to my right is Pinkie, and the one tied up is Rainbow Dash." say the mare as she introduce themselves. Fleur decides to speak for the group, seeing that Gabe is currently occupy with a sudden Janixe on his shoulder, demanding a ear scratch. He shrug with a smile on his face saying 'Sorry, but my attention is being demand'. Sweepy roll her eyes to this, but a faint smile can be seen on her muzzle.

Endia chuckle for the two, Rarity smiles of the romance, Applejack is neutral, Pinkie is being Pinkie as she gives a large smile, and Rainbow Dash is groaning of the 'lame interactions'. Janixe however, doesn't give a damn as her ear is being scratch. Fleur clears her throat as she speaks. "You all already know who I am," the two sensible mares nod their heads, as the tie up one is rolling her eyes, and the other is shaking her head fast.

"Beside me is my stallion, or boyfriend in his case, Gabe, and our dating partner who is currently getting a ear scratch is Janixe. By me is Elite Day Guard Endia, who is our boyfriend bodyguard, and the mare in a maid suit is Gabe maid Sweepy, who is here for moral support." introduce Fleur.

"And being use as a meat shield." the maid add in a sarcastic tone.

While the residents of Ponyville raise an eyebrow in confusion, the group chuckle of what they remember earlier. "Anyway, how do you mares know my uncles, and what did Zero do to piss off the hostage over there?" ask Gabe. Before Rarity and Applejack can say a word, Pinkie Pie speaks in her usual way.

"You see nephew of those meddlers, a few of them pop by around Ponyville a long time ago, and gather information! Zero met up with Applejack, Dreamer to Rarity, and Bob just hang around here sometimes! In fact they became the normal around here, although why they spend time here instead of meddling I have no idea. Which reminds me, Zero made me Pinkie promise to not do my usual 'thing', I don't know why, but he was persistence about it!

"Not to mention that they borrowed books from Twilight library in her castle, usually without her knowing about it. I remember when she couldn't find her 'Magical Myths volume 6', and she freaked out that she couldn't find it at all! Until I told her Zero took it without asking her, and she got all mad about it, and I ask why. Then she told me he stole it from her, and then I said 'Silly Twi! He's a thief! He's always going to steal stuff!'

"Then she got mad for a while, then went on fire, and left. Oh I should probably mention that the reason that Dashie didn't believe that you were real, is because Zero stole her apple cider, and is that Spike running up to us?" finish Pinkie as the entire group turn their heads to see the small dragon of purple and green running up to them.

"Guys! Guys! You need to read this!" call out the dragon as he finally approach them, with a scroll in his talon. Rarity grab the scroll with her horn, opens it up, and read out loud.

Dear Spike and to my dear friends,

If you are reading this, then that means I have already left, you see everypony trying to be a Princess is hard, so I decide to take a vacation up to the Crystal Empire. I know this may seem sudden, but I have been planning this for a while, without Spike knowing, because this is something I want to do by myself. Spike if you're reading this, then know that you'll have the castle to yourself while I'm gone. You can also have that crystal I stash from you behind the safe, the combination is 23-15-20-11.

Now for how long I'll be gone, I'll be away for a few weeks, maybe a month. And if you're wondering why I didn't magic my way, I decided to take the scenic route by train, and maybe visit the towns and cities along the way.

Girls, don't worry about me, I'll be fine.

But on another note, please tell Zero to shove that mouth of his where the the Princess sun don't shine. And please don't tell me anything about his 'nephew' of his, considering I don't care about any detail, or information about him whatsoever. Because I don't care.

From Twilight.

The mares look at one another in surprise, while the other group just have a confuse look on them. "Girls, did Twilight say anything about a vacation?" ask Rarity, both Applejack and Rainbow Dash shakes their heads.

"I didn't get a Pinkie sense about it either." add Pinkie, however Spike look worry. "But I don't understand! She never does this at all, like never! She doesn't just go and leave like that. She would of made a list of her things, then made check list of said list of things, than double check it just to be safe!" the dragon say, Gabe just sigh as he speaks.

"Because she didn't. Uncle Zero made that letter, knocked her out, shoved her in a box where she'll survive the long trip to this Crystal Empire, and by the time she wakes up, maybe a week will pass, if she's luck." tell Gabe, Janixe give a concern look as she knows that ponynapping a Princess doesn't look good for survival rate.

"And if not?" she ask. Gabe sighs. "If I had to guess they did something to make sure she is out of Ponyville? Probably a month."

The four mares of Ponyville, doesn't take it too well of Gabe response.

"WHAT!?!?" they all shout in sync.

"Zero ponynap Twi?" hiss Applejack, as she realize that shouting will draw attention, ponies do notice them shouting at once, but ignore them, and more especially the 'nephew' among the group.

"I can't believe such a thing." say Rarity.

"Oh when I get my hooves on him, he'll regret it!" vow Rainbow.

"I can't believe he didn't let me make a 'you just got ponynapped for a cause!' party, or even let me make cupcakes for Twilight!" add Pinkie.

The mares bicker among themselves while the other group talk among themselves in whispers. "So should we do anything?" ask Endia, Gabe shake his head.

"Naw, it's already too late. Beside even if you, or anypony try to tell the rulers about this, or anyone ruling the Crystal Empire, what could you do? We don't know when she was taken, or where she is now. Best just leave it." reply Gabe.

"I have to ask, why would they ponynap Princess Twilight? What reason would they take her away from her town?" Fleur ask, to this Gabe merely shrug.

"Your guess is as good as mine. I know it's Zero that did it, but I don't know the why of it."

"Which reminds me," say Janixe as she turn to Spike. "Hey, can you please hand me that scroll?" Spike look to the Thestral.

"Are you going to get Twilight back?" he ask hopefully, she turn her attention to Gabe, with a look saying 'you do this'. He sighs as he answer to the young drake.

"Well...It's complicated. Whoever Twilight is, will return, just not right now. I can't promise you that you'll get her back, but I can promise you that she will be unharmed and safe.

"Kidnapping and stealing things? It's something he do, harming others who aren't guilty? That isn't his style, and if she is heading to the place, then she will be there. I don't know how long, or when, but she'll be there." he assure him. As Gabe pat the drake shoulder, Applejack interject a question.

"Excuse me, but how do you know it was Zero? For all we know it could be somepony else."

Gabe roll his eyes. "First off," he say as he place a finger on the word combination. "There's a combination on here, none of the uncles would do this, so it's Zero, since he's a thief and all. Second his name on here, if it was one of the other uncles, their names would be on here. And finally, considering Zero hang around here, it's hard to not put two to two together. But honestly I have no idea why this friend of your's was taken away." he say.

"Honestly darling, we have no idea either. Perhaps we can just write this off as Zero being insane?" suggest Rarity, Gabe shrug and nod his head.

"That's what I do most of the time." he say, he turn his attention around town. "No offense, but I honestly thought that a mob of ponies would be forming when I came out of the train." Janixe jab him on the shoulder with her hoof.

"What, disappointed because no ponies are either screaming their heads off, or demanding that you leave?" tease the marefriend.

Rainbow Dash interrupt the two. "Hey! Don't be disrespecting Ponyville, you hear!"

Endia merely turn her gaze to the speedster with a neutral look. "When the zebra name Zecora came around in town, the entire place lock themselves in as their hooves shake in fear of what she could do, not to mention that you bought in the fact that she was a 'witch' base off of rumors, and shortsightedness. And I don't think I need to mention that you and your friends went off on a 'witch hunt' to take away your 'curse', which really was just poison joke.

"Not to mention that your town scream their heads off when bunnies came through town, and eat up the food. Or the fact that you all live near the Everfree Forest, so there's bound to be new things that will scare off anypony. Honestly my ward is a bit justified in his surprise." finish the guard.

The ponies look away from Endia explanation as they know that they can't argue with the facts. "Endia, how did you know all of that?" ask Fleur, the Elite Day mare shrug.

"I read up all the details that needed to be know before I met up with you guys, figure I should be prepare for anypony trying to give him trouble." she replies back.

Rarity turn her attention to Fleur. "Which reminds me Fleur, I had no idea you would be her in our little town, much less dating anypony right now." Fleur shrug.

"Well I was his teacher when we first met, and after knowing him I thought it would nice dating him. And before you say anything, please don't ask me for details, no offense dears, but I barely know any of you." she say to them. Applejack shrug.

"None taken, after all we barely know you, so it seems fair."

While Rarity is scowling for the lack of gossip, Pinkie is moving to help Spike and cheer up, meanwhile Rainbow merely groans as she is already bored. "Excuse me Applejack, but my uncle Grey told me something about a place that Zero got around here, mind showing us where it is? The sooner we get there, the quicker we can unpack all of our things." mention Gabe.

Applejack doesn't take this as Gabe being rude, and wanting to end the conversation. But more like wanting to step out of the spotlight of certain ponies before things go really bad, considering that some ponies are looking straight at Gabe, with a strange intent in their looks, she can't really blame him for leaving right now. However Murphy is being a dick today, as three familiar ponies enter the scene. The flower mares of exaggeration, or mostly are known by the folks of Ponyville, Rose, Lily, and Daisy.

"Oh Celestia no! There's another one!" cry out Rose.

"Everypony run away! There's a new monster!" scream Daisy.

"Run for your lives! Or else it's going to devour us all, and use our bones as weapons!" Lily shouts out, as a few ponies scream their heads off, others faint, and some are actually stalking with a predatory, and lustful look aim right at Gabe. While Gabe is a bit worry as these mares are slowly coming straight to him, he is relieve as his marefriends form a wall of possessiveness as they hug both sides of him, and snarl at any mare that is too close.

"Back off you two-bits sluts! He's with us!" Fleur snarl as her horn glow in a intimidate manner. Janixe on the other hoof, screech as her wings are up, showing that she means business. "This stallion is ours! You hear me? Ours! Go or I'll bust a hoof in your face!" While some take the message and leave, some just look at the two mares with that same look, and Gabe take offense to that.

"Hey! I'm the only one that's allow to tap these plots!" say Gabe as he grab his marefriends back, however they look back at him.

"Seriously Gabe?" ask Janixe.

"Oh so when you two declare me as yours it's okay, but when I do the same thing, then it's a problem huh?" reply Gabe in a indignation manner.

Fleur nod her head. "You have to admit dear, Gabe does have a point." she adds in the conversation.

Janixe roll her eyes as she relent to the other mare an human. "Fine, fine, Whenever we're facing horny homosexual mares you can declare us yours. However when we're up against horny homosexual stallions, you better hope you can run fast, cause we're going to watch the show." the Thestral say to her boyfriend.

"Oh really? Keep that attitude up, and I might decide to give Frenchie here more attention tonight than you Jan." Gabe tell her in a teasing manner, the mares already left thanks to the glaring look of Applejack, however Rarity listen in closely to the three conversation, Pinkie Pie left to do whatever Pinkie does, and Rainbow is unleash as she orders a drink of water.

Fleur merely blush of Gabe comment as Janixe glares straight at him. "You wouldn't." she growls, Gabe merely smirk as he takes this chance to contact his lips to her, let his tongue enter into her mouth as he french kiss her, Janixe on the other hand, has grown a blush and a slight growth of wings from this kiss.

Rarity give a little noise of enjoyment as she see the sight of romance, Applejack sighs, and Rainbow Dash left. the pegasi mutter about 'Getting away from this mushy stuff' as she left the group. Sweepy roll her eyes as she looks away, but inward she is sighing in delight as she passivly absorb the love from the small herd, Endia merely look around to make sure no mare, or stallion is using this chance to move closer to the group, in hope that they manage to have a conversation. A minute later, Gabe remove his mouth from Janixe as a small line of saliva is connecting to their lips, Gabe gives a grin as he looks over his marefriend reaction from his kiss. "You are so adorable right now, a kiss manage to make you blush, and make your wings rise a bit. I'm getting better at this." say Gabe in a teasing, and loving manner.

She looks away as she blush even more. "S-Shut up." reply the Thestral, however she moves a bit closer to her stallion as she press her head to his chest, Fleur give a small whine as the moment brings her in, and ignoring everything around her. Even ignoring the fact that despite being his former teacher, and just starting to be one of his marefriend, she wants attention as well.

"Gabe, what about me?" she ask as she brings her muzzle to his face. "I want a kiss too." she pleads as Gabe turn his attention to the Thestral, toward the unicorn.

"Oh alright, since you beg for one." say Gabe in a joking manner as he french kiss her as well, Rarity squee more as Applejack and Endia facehoof, Sweepy groans.

"Can't you three just hold the urge to have sex until you get into a room? Honestly I feel like I'm in the midst of horny teenagers." tell the maid.

Janixe push away from Gabe real quick to glare at the maid, and speak toward her. "You're trying to ruin a moment here, so I suggest you shut up now." Sweepy roll her eyes from Janixe commandment, as the bat pony went back nuzzling her only human, Sweepy turn her attention to the gaga Rarity, and the facehoof Applejack.

Sweepy clear her throat as she speaks to Applejack. "So where's this place that madman took?" ask the unicorn as the three finally stop giving affections, and settle down.

"Just follow me." reply Applejack as she exit out of her seat, Endia point a hoof at Rarity, who is currently in her own little world.

"What about her?" she ask, the apple mare shrug.

"Leave her be, she'll get back to her usual self in no time." And so the group left the fashionest to her dreamland, and went off to the their goal.

***

Meanwhile in the train

There's a box that's in the cargo hold, and it's currently being examine by two boxmovers, both mares.

"Huh, what's this on it?" say a mare as she looks on the box with a note on it.

Do not remove until the box is transported in the Crystal Land.

Do not open until three weeks have pass.

To-Cadance and Shining armor

From-Twilight Sparkle

"A gift? But if it's to the rulers of the Crystal Empire, then why would there be so many stops for this thing?" ask a mare, the other shrug.

"Maybe it's part of some grand design from one princess to another?" suggest the other mare, however they both don't care as they have a job to do, and move the box out of the train and into Manehatten.

However what's in the box is Twilight Sparkle, rope up and wearing a mask that's connect to a oxygen tank with enough air to last her a month, she's knock out as a magic blocker is on her horn, and is dreaming dreams of finally having answers to the species of humans. Especially killing Zero, many, many, times.

***

Back in Ponyville

"Huh, you know I honestly thought that it would be, flashy. For once Uncle Zero found a good place." say Gabe as he inspect the house. It's a average double stories house, with a rooftop of wood, cottage like visual on the outside, and has a mat that say 'Be welcome if you're a guest, but if you're a solicitor, be prepare to earn a boot to the face'.

"Yup, he was really persistence with making this average and normal, I don't know why, but he gave me the key. He told me that 'if ever someone beside ever come to Ponyville with a few mares by him, give him the key'. It was odd back then, telling me this, but I understand why now." explain Applejack as she hoof him the key, Gabe nod his head as he went to the door, unlock it, and opens the door to see the inside of the house.

There's a stairway going up in front of them, to it's left is the entry way to the living room, and to the right is a hallway to the kitchen. However to the group right is door that's metal. Gabe turn to Applejack. "Thanks for the key, and thanks for showing us the place. Above all, sorry if my uncles given you trouble." say Gabe in a apologetic tone.

Applejack just wave her hoof. "It's alright, beside despite being a no-good thief, Zero is a decent fellow. take care y'all!" she say as she left, Sweepy went upstairs to unpack the suitcase, she is surprise of the three bedrooms, one of them is the master bedroom. That one is the target for sure. she thinks as she also checks the other two rooms.And these other two are for guests. she adds.

Endia merely check in the kitchen to see it fully furnish with a oven, dinning table, and a refrigerator with food already in, not to mention can food as well. "Damn, these guys came fully prepare." she mutters to herself.

Meanwhile Fleur looks over the pictures hanging on the walls, and honestly they all have no pictures in them, they're all picture frames with no pictures. I wonder why they even bother? I mean why buy pictures frames at all? the Prench mare thinks to herself.

Gabe and Janixe enter in the living room as the Thestral notice a envelop, grabs it, notices the name of her dating partner, and brings it over to him as he settles down in the couch. "Better want to read this." she say as he opens it and reads it.

Dear nephew,

If you're reading this, then that means you came into Ponyville, and Applejack lead you to our safehouse. Now this place is heavily protected, so if you see any runes, or notice anything odd, then that means you found one of the defense systems. Don't worry, we made sure that there'll be no harm to you or to any who you bring, unless they want to bring harm.

Anyway you must of notice the metal door? Here's a warning.

Don't. Enter. In it.

It's fill with many things, that will probably scar you minds, so just on the safe side, don't open it.

So a word of caution, if any ponies are giving you a look of anger or hate, then that means you can ignore them, because they're piss that you're here, or we did something to piss them off. However if any are giving you looks of lust...

Grab your mares, use them as shield, and run away like a coward. Some of these mares are loco that even I wouldn't dare to talk to. I'm serious! One time this one mare name Raindrops try to get into my pants! So make sure you have at least two mares or more to cover your ass kid.

Also if you heard anything about us and bone weapons...Blame Sohm. Not our fault he goes into the Everfree.

There's plenty of food, and everything is will be fine. And if you heard about Sparkles, don't worry, she'll be fine. But on the chance she comes back to Ponyville and sees you...

Just run.

To this place.

And don't come out till we come.

Take care, Zero.

P.S.-Sorry if you didn't got the chance to see the underworld law system, but don't worry, I got it recorded!

"Damn it! those are always fun." curse Gabe as he slap his forehead. Janixe merely look at him with shock.

"Wait, you mean the rumors are true? I can't believe I'm saying this, but I'm jealous of Thorja!" she say as the others over hear the conversation.

"What's this all about?" ask Fleur.

"Did I hear something about rumors?" ask Enida.

"What are you guys talking about?" ask Sweepy.

Gabe sighs. "Well it's like this," say the human as he begins his tale of the underground pits of two lawyers fighting to the death.

****

Meanwhile at the bakery

"Soon, soon it will be complete!" say Pinkie as she rubs her hooves together, she hears a ding, and turn to the oven as she opens it. "At last! Now they will all see! See my completion of my newest prank!" monologue Pinkie as she grabs some mittens and takes out the newly fresh cupcakes.

"The Zero formula! MWHAHAHAHA!" cry out Pinkie in a maniacal laugh.

"Oh! That reminds me! I should probably get started on that party!" add Pinkie as she hops away.

Chapter 13: OH SNAP! HEAT!

For the last two weeks, things have been peaceful for the group. No hijinks, no big adventure, a little drama here and there from the town population, thankfully Applejack help out with clearing things up. But trouble usually ends with Janixe using her authority of being a Guard, not to mention with Endia around things are usually settle down.

Except for today.

Because today is a bad day for Gabe, since he's huddling in the corner of the bathroom with the door lock, and a repeating bang on the door... things are currently bad for him right now, he sighs as his eyes keep watch on the door and the constant banging. "Hurry up you guys! I don't know how long I'm safe for." he mutter to himself.

three hours earlier...

"Come on sir, it's time to get up." Sweepy say to the large bundle in the master's bed with a frown look on her expression. The bundle move as she can hear the human groaning.

"Go away, wake me up in a few hours." tell Gabe, she roll her eyes as her horn light up, tug away the blankets as her eyes see the sights of one human and two ponies. Janixe is currently nuzzling her boyfriend chest as her hooves are settle by his sides, while her hind legs latch onto his lower body, the same can be said for Fleur as she is on his left side. Now some may go 'd'aw' at this and leave them be, but not Sweepy. She may have a good meal from their affection, but she is a maid, a maid that is currently being paid by the human before her as he tries to go to sleep.

So she use her horn, took out a feather from one of the pillows, and begins to tickle his nose, it makes him twitch it, but he resist the waking of the day. So she then took out two more feathers, target the other two as three minutes of tickling and giggling. Soon enough Gabe groans as he opens his eyes. "I'm up, I'm up." Gabe say as Sweepy nods her head, removes the feathers, and trots back to the door.

"Breakfast is ready sir, please hurry or your food may get cold." Sweepy tells him in a orderly fashion.

Gabe gives a sigh as he gently moves his two mares away from him as his upper body got up, Janixe grumble as she use her right hoof and brings him back down on the bed. "You stay here human, your mares needs your huggieness." order Janixe, Fleur nods her head as she does the same, Gabe chuckles to that and gives both of them a kiss on the forehead.

"As much as I love to stay and cuddle with my two sexy mares, I'm afraid my stomach may disagree with you, not to mention, I need to take a piss." reply Gabe as he moves out of the bed, much to the dissatisfaction of the two mares, sadly he's right as the two wake up as their stomachs growl as well.

Each gives a groan as they stretch their muscles and joints as they hear Gabe flushing the toilet. "So Fleur, any plans today?" ask Janixe as stretch her wings, Fleur ponder for a moment and shakes her head.

"Beside talking to Rarity? Nothing else, what about you Janixe?"

The Thestral snorts. "As if, I'm pretty much good," her attention span stop as she look toward Gabe and feels, something. She doesn't know what, but she look at him with a new perspective, a new light, a new way to look at him sexually. He's so...Smexy, I mean he was already smexy, but he's even more smexy!

Gabe however notice Janixe slightly drooling. "Um Janixe? Are you feeling okay?" he ask, she notice her drool, wipe it away and nods her head.

"Of course I am, I just...thought of something, that's all." she replies to him, he gives a arch eyebrow as he looks at her, but shrugs as he crack his neck.

Fleur wince at the noise. "Do you really had to crack your bones?" she ask, however he gives a deadpan look saying 'you know the answer to that one'. She sighs as she nods her head. "Oh never mind, let's be off, we have food to eat." say Fleur as she jumps out the bed and trots out of the room, Gabe turns to Janixe.

"You coming?" ask Gabe, she nods her head as she still has that hunger look in her eyes, except it isn't hunger for food.

It's for sex.

Sweepy can feel something wrong the moment the small herd enter in the kitchen, and sit down near the dinning table. She can taste the full blown lust and small bits of love that is surrounding Janixe, yet not a single bit of lust is in the other two, which means they have no idea that Janixe is in heat. But honestly, it isn't that hard to know the Thestral is in heat, beside the taste of lust on her, she got those bedrooms eyes, the subtle movements of letting her partners checking her out. But what I want to know is why is her heat on now? thinks the maid as she look toward Fleur.

Better yet does the Prench mare know already that bat is in heat? Probably not by the way she isn't paying attention, but I'm betting she's going to figure out by the time dear old Janixe gonna try something that isn't her style. Sweepy move by Gabe as she pour him his cup of coffee. "Here you go sir, a fresh cup, and don't worry I already put the cream in." Sweepy say as Gabe grab the cup from her levitation hold and drinks a sip.

"Thanks Sweepy." reply Gabe as they all begin to eat breakfast, however as time goes on, Fleur slowly notices the looks that Janixe is giving toward Gabe.

What is wrong with her? Why is she acting like she's in heat? I know Gabe haven't notice due to him waking up, but is Janixe really desperate for sex now? Would she wait for two weeks? Better yet why around the time of winter coming in? It doesn't make sense, unless... Fleur thinks as she decides to turn to the other Guard in the room as she whisper to the mare, who's about to take a drink from her cup of coffee. "So Endia, is there a reason why Janixe in heat right now?"

Enida almost spit-take from what went out of Fleur muzzle, she coughs from the burning liquid, put the cup on the table, and drags Fleur out of the room. She also brings them out of the hearing rang of the others while the human and maid look at them in confusion, Janixe...just looks at Gabe.

"Okay, what do you mean she is in heat?" whisper Endia as the two mares are far away from the group.

"I mean she's dead set on getting into his pants and putting his dick in her, with or without his consent. I'm just as confuse as you are, usually the heat wave kicks in around spring time, why in winter?" ask Fleur, Endia sighs as she thinks for a moment. Hmm, why was Janixe acting like this? Can't be a spell, Fleur wouldn't know one, not to mention she warned me as well. Janixe didn't act strange over the two weeks, so it must be because it's...

Buck. It's winter. Her last mission was across the other side of the world.

Not good.

"Okay...I may found out why Janixe is in heat." Enida finally say to Fleur, who sighs in relief. However Endia shakes her head as she went on. "Janixe last mission was around the world, now any Elite Guard carry two potions with them, one to enter in a nation and one when they exit out. The purpose of these potions are to make sure Guards won't sync their 'clocks' when they've been in a territory for too long. I don't know what happen with Janixe, but I'm betting she was in a nation somewhere and forgot to take her potion." explain the earth mare.

"So you mean," start Fleur, Endia interrupt the diplomat with a nod of her head.

"Yep, we got ourselves a Thestral who is not only a Elite Guard, but is in heat, with about two weeks of hormones in her body working over time, and will do anything to get the dick. We need to secure the HBV, tied down Janixe without broken limbs, but use coolers to make the mare calm down from the needs to hump her stallion to death." state Endia, Fleur nods her head in agreement, but raise an eyebrow as she form a question.

"HBV?"

"Human Being Virgin." reply Endia.

"Ah, so have any plans?" Fleur ask, Endia nod her head.

"Not the greatest, but something that would work. Question is for how long?" say the Day Guard as the two went back in the kitchen as Gabe finish his breakfast, with a concerning look on his expression as Janixe snuggle with her wings and one hoof wrap around his body, rubbing her head up and down on his left arm. Not to mention one hoof rubbing on the inside of his thigh.

"Okay I can't ignore this anymore. Jan? What the Insanity are you doing?" ask Gabe as he look down to her, who raise her head up with a sweet smile on her expression.

"Just showing my affection to my stallion."

Sweepy roll her eyes as her back is turn. More like showing how much of a slutty whorse you are with the heat affecting your brain. Sure there some love in there, but it's hidden with the large lust your giving off. You aren't exactly fooling everypony here, you're in heat, and you want to bang the closest male in the room, which is your stallion. the Changeling thinks to herself.

Fleur fake a cough as she taps Janixe shoulder. "Dear, I think we should go out today, and do," Fleur stops as she try to figure out a good excuse, then a idea pops up. "shopping! Yes shopping, buy some clothings and all." say Fleur, Janixe shakes her head as she went back to rubbing herself on Gabe. Fleur groan inwardly. Okay, plan B. She soon lean on the table as she speaks. "Well I guess you don't want to find any clothing's that could help the mood whenever either one of you feel, frisky, now do we?" ask Fleur as she pretends to look at her hoof.

When Janixe hear the word 'frisky' her mind quickly went to a dirty place as her wings pop up high. "That's a great idea!" she say as the Thestral grab Janixe and trots away from Gabe, Fleur looks to Endia as the Day Guard nods her head. As the two left with the door shut, Gabe turns to Endia.

"What in the name of Insanity, was that all about? did it had to do with Janixe, odd behavior?" he asks.

Endia decides to be blunt. "She forgot to take something on her last mission, got synced with a nation on the other side of the world, and is in heat right now."

"...If you excuse me," said Gabe as he got up. "I'll be hiding in the bathroom and waiting until this blows over, which is a week if I remember correctly."

"Two weeks." corrects Sweepy as she carries the plates, silverware, and cups away in the sink. She glance back to Gabe as she went on. "Usually it starts on the third week in the month of spring starting, help prepare the body to start up the body. Luckily it's one mare you have to deal with." she sighs and shake her head as she began doing the dishes with her magic. "Sadly you need much help," she glance to the human and sigh more. "While Endia and Fleur can handle Janixe sir, I will admit you might need aid of your 'uncles', because she will find you, she will hunt you, and when she does..." she pause as she turn her head and tell him in a blunt tone.

"She will use your dick to satisfied her until she drain you dry."

Gabe breath in and out as he speak out his words in a fearing tone. "W-Will I...survive?"

She give a thought to that and reply to the human as she takes in the facts. "Considering she hasn't had sex, actual sex and not oral....and from what I heard that she hasn't had a stallion for about at least two years...and is a lieutenant in the Elite Guard." she thought more and give him the answer. "You will survive, but you will probably lose your virginity...and maybe in the hospital from bruise legs and aching scrotum, with a very bruise waist."

Gabe became silent as he soon spoke. "I'm....going to be in the bathroom. The most...fortified location in this home."

Endia roll her eyes and tap Gabe leg as she assure the human. "Don't worry Gabe, we'll make sure she won't take your virginity and possibly damage you in her sex-craze mind when she wants her stallion. Thankfully Fleur will make sure Janixe won't cause too much trouble." she pat his leg. "If you're really that scared, then I'll head with the girls and keep a eye on Janixe for you."

Gabe breath out. "Thanks, I know I'll be safe...but for some reason I feeling...dread in me. And my feelings are telling me to duck and cover now."

I can't blame you for that one. agree Sweepy as she finish up the dishes and say to him. "In any case sir, I'll act as the final defense, go on and relax. You're going to be fine, it's not like anything is going to change,"

A groan escape from Gabe as he face-palm and spoke. "Sweepy...you just doomed me. I hope you're happy that you tempted fate now." as he walks away, Sweepy look to Endia and shrug.

"I think he's taking this to seriously."

Meanwhile with Fleur and Janixe...

"How about this one?" ask Rarity as Janixe look over the lingerage as she shakes her head.

"No, not good enough." as the thestral move and look for more, Fleur whisper to Rarity, who gives a apologetic look and tone to her.

"I am really sorry about this. But the dear is in heat, and we have to...occupy her time until we prepare things."

Rarity only nod and whisper back. "I fully understand darling, in fact, I can't blame you for trying to do this. After all, the poor dear in the home must be preparing to defend himself," she give a curious look to her fellow unicorn and ask. "Although I must ask, is it really important for Janixe to not just get her release? After all this would be a good chance for her stallion to aid her and let their relationship grow more."

Fleur sigh and answer the reason why it's not a good idea as Janixe move more into the sexy outfits. "We all agreed to let them have intercourse until we're all married," she notice the look on Rairty as she explain more in detail. "It's part of his cultural and a tradition he was raised to believe in, have intercourse when he is with the one, or ones in our case, to be with for the rest of his life. A special thing to give to your love ones is something that is a one time event."

Rarity look at her, then think about it, and finally got the picture as she speaks. "Oh darling, that is romantic~!" she say to the prench mare, she give a little giggle and went on. "I fully understand now Fleur, and fully support the idea, even if it's odd, I can understand the reason of it!" She glance to Janixe, who is going through all the clothing's she have in her store and whisper to the other mare. "Although, we should make sure that the dear won't come after your stallion until you gather all the needed things for the heat."

Fleur nod to this as she replies. "Indeed, which is why I'm hoping you can keep a eye on her while I get the said needed things, like a cooler, some water...and a few chains and a knock out dart." She look to the other unicorn expression as she explain why she need chains. "She's strong, if you recall she is a Elite Guard."

Rarity ponder on this, but her eyes widen of the thought and say in response. "Oh my, you're right, we should gather a few things indeed," she give another glance to Janixe and add to the mare. "Don't worry, I'll do everything in my best ability to keep Janixe here until you all gather what you need for her heat."

"And I appreciate what you're doing for us," thanking the fashionest for this task as Fleur went on. "All I'm hoping is that everything goes to plan." However there was a chill in the air as unknowingly to the two non-heat mares in the shop....a familiar purple alicorn came back...with a familiar crazy look and body language.

Pinkie Pie body tingle as she say, "Huh," she look at her tingling body and speak out in curiosity, "That usually happens when there's a doozy." she look out the window and ask to herself, "Wonder what could," her eyes went out large and wide as she saw Twilight, and recall the first time she seen it, which was Lesson Zero, she disappear a cloud of smoke as she open up a wall and reveal a large button which say 'do not press unless there is a purple crazy alicorn on the loose!'

She's really glad that she listen to Zero about this might happening. As she slam it down, there was a large warning signal as the sound of a large party streamer went out into all the town, which cause them to look in wonder...until saw Twiight and did the best thing they did, run into their homes and hide till this all bowls over. Meanwhile Gabe look around the town as he asked. "Okay...I can understand if they're running in fear of a monster...what the large streamer sound though?"

Endia raise and brow and shrug. "Beats me," she looks around and say to the human. "But I do know we won't be able to find that shop," she glance to Gabe and ask. "You sure we can find a place where they can give coolers out? Better yet, thought you were suppose to be hiding back in the house."

Gabe sigh and reply to her. "What's a better idea? Either stay in the house and hide somewhere while you get the cooler and there will be gossip coming around you? Or I go out and get the cooler since it will make sense for me to get it, considering I'm the guy with two mares and ponies will assume I can't please two mares?"

Endia give a thoughtful look and response. "Okay...you got a point there, but you sure we can find a cooler in this place? Seem small."

Gabe give a snort out as he say back, "Trust me, Fleur told me that despite the size of towns or cities will be always a place they sell coolers, and judging the size of the population and how many single mares there are, I don't doubt there will be any shortage of coolers around here , thing is, I don't know where the store," he stop when he saw a strange purple mare looking right at him.

She look back. Then...smile long and her eyes were moving in odd positions as he say, "Why hello there! Mind letting me asking you oh, about a million questions of your species and everything you are?" Gabe raise a brow and ask slowly.

"Before I do...mind If I ask your name?" She move her eyes in a normal look of confusion and reply.

"Why it's Twilight Sparkle, and you are?"

Gabe recall the letter and look to Endia as he ask. "So...you won't mind me using you as a shield and a head start, do you?" he glance to the alicorn as she is slowly turning back into her previous look of insanity as he say. "Because...Zero did mention I should run if she arrives."

Endia look to him, and back to Twilight, then back to the human as she say. "Go ahead, I don't blame you right now of your fears, I'll hold her off as best I can, it's my job after all." He give a small salute to her, and run away like a coward as Twilight speak out in rage.

"NO! I will not be hamper by this again, in the name of SCIENCE and UNDERSTANDING! YOU WILL BE TEST ON! FOR FRIENDSHIP!"

However she saw a Royal Guard jumping on her as she cries out. "For the sanity of Gabe!" As she dog pile the alicorn and shouts to Gabe. "Run Gabe, I'll make sure she's here!" Twilight struggle under the earth mare as she speak out in even more rage.

"Get off of me! I am a Princess of Equestria!" she look to the running Gabe and back to Endia as she say. "I need him to answer questions of everything!" Endia snorts and reply as she held her weight down on the crazy alicorn.

"Sorry, no can do, after all my job is to secure and make sure that the HVB is safe. An d laying on you to make sure I do my job is needed." she glance to the running human and added. "Beside, I rather not explain to Princess Celestia and Luna why Gabe became insane from all the questioning you force him to go through," she look down to Twilight and tell her, "Now you stay there, and we wait until your back in normal mode miss Twilight."

Meanwhile Gabe dash through the town as he glance back behind him, there isn't anyone chasing him, so that's good for him. He look up ahead as he keep on moving, he isn't going to risk his safety by staying in the middle of town, after all there is another mare to be afraid of. Okay, I should be getting near the safe house soon, just need to keep it easy and don't overexert myself from all the running, however a screech went out as Gabe slowly turns his head...

His eyes went out as he see Janixe coming out of the broken glass window of Rarity store...eyeing him as her expression plainly say's 'I'm going to tie you down and rape you with my pussy'. His heart pump faster as his legs move twice as fast as he move straight ahead as his mind think of these words. Correction. Run as fast as you can and don't let your thestral guard marefriend who is in heat jump on you and take your virginity out in the streets.

Janixe flap her wings as her prey is target on sight, her eyes narrow as she screech out. "I'm going to bang my human!" she move up in the air, the sunlight bothering her and her eyes, but could ignore the annoyance as the blood rush in her entire body. The feeling of the hunt, the anticipation of being with her mate, and them fucking their brains out, makes her feel more exciter. Because it has been a long time since she has a male in her bed, and even longer since her itch been satisfy in the only way she knows it will accept.

And by Luna, that itch will be satisfy one way or another.

Yet the hunt became on hold as two magical aura overcame her as she fall on the ground, her herdmate Fleur call out to their human. "Run Gabe! Run!" she turn her eyes to Rarity as she say. "We have to make sure our human is safe until he reach the safe house!" she grit her teeth as her hooves stamp hard on the ground, pulling back with both her body and magic as Janixe struggles within both unicorns magical grasp. The thestral in question is dragging to the running human, hoof by hoof, her wings flare as a snarl came out of her.

The thestral blood within her demands to be with her human, the heat of desire demands to have Gabe breed her, and the experience of a experience guardsmare demands that both must be satisfy at all cost. Her muscles move as she grip one forehoof and pull herself forward, and using her hindlegs to push her body as she crawls with a purpose.

To get some human booty.

However another predator flow through the air as both unicorns look in shock as Princess Twilight flap her wings, a crazy look upon her expression as she calls out. "Come back here! I just want to experiment you!" Fleur just drop her mouth as Rarity spoke.

"W-What? How? When?" However her questioning for how Twilight came back to town is over, as Endia gallop and jump up in the air as she put down the crazy princess on the ground as she was over her. She press her hooves on the alicorn legs as she call out to the two unicorns.

"Keep Janixe on hold, I'll handle miss science here," She glance to the further distance Gabe as she look down to the crazy alicorn. "Hopefully she'll be on hold this time," but Endia became cutoff as Twilight teleport from the earth mare as she mutters. "Celestia damn it."

"32.33 estimate of him escaping from me," mutter Twilight as she come fast on the human, Janixe screech out.

"Get the BUCK away from my human!" her legs force up more as they shake, her entire body shake with rage as her body raise up despite the two unicorns forcing the Elite Guard down on the ground. Twilight glance at the enrage thestral as she tell her.

"Oh you fancy him? Well I might need him for a month, maybe a year of questioning," she turn and slowly approach the running human. Now then, nothing stand in my way for both friendship and science, nothing at, her thinking of victory is put on hold as a hind leg hoof came down on Twilight side as a single voice shouts out.

"PIIIINNNNNKKKIIIIIEEEEEEE~! PIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEE~!" As Pinkie drops on her friend, she calls out to Gabe. "Run Gabe! Run for your virginity sake!" The human run even faster in fear of other mares overhearing, which isn't hard due to Pinkie shouting it out, and might take this chance to pop his cherry. She look down to Twilight and grin as she apologize. "Sorry Twi, but in order to protect Gabe, for both the safety of you and of him, I must be a good friend and keep you down."

Twilight eye twitch as she scream out. "PINKIE!"

Sweepy opens the door as she see Gabe shutting it behind her as he simply reply as he much as he can. "Twilight. Crazy. Jan. Chasing!" he run upward to the bathroom door as Sweepy slowly look to the door as she simply locks it. I...am simply going to go under the table. As far as I am concern, this isn't fully my problem. Janixe I can handle....Twilight Sparkles is another. The disguise changeling nod to that thinking as she went on to hide under the table.

Gabe meanwhile, lock the door of the bathroom and lean on the wall, he slowly move his rump on the ground as he sighs. He took out his only form of communication, a cellphone, to which he dial and let it ring. He clear his throat to speak, but stop from the voicemail. "If this is the Boy, then know we cannot answer your call due to meddling reasons, please response after the beep, and if you're not the Boy, prepare for your death."

Gabe breath out as he spoke in the phone. "Guys, get over here now, I'm dealing with a mare in heat, and Twilight Sparkles, right now I'm in my bathroom....I have no idea how long I'm safe here for, so please get here and help me out....otherwise I'm screwed....in both ways." he ends the call as he breath out, thinking all the while. Okay, so I should be safe as long Endia and Fleur managed to make sure Janixe is down until she's, there was a blast as the house shook.

He slowly move to the window, as he open the curtains to see a flying Twilight Sparkle...blasting magic on the house in order to get to him. Good news? The house is standing still and no damage is taken. The bad? Twilight Sparkle won't leave until he gets out the house, or she enters in. He breathe in and out as he drop the curtains and lean back on the wall.

Okay...So Twilight Sparkle found out where I live, thankfully the door is close and locked, so I should be good, his thinking of hope come crashing down as he heard Janixe voice. "Gabe! Where are you? I have a pussy for you to fuck with!" He gulp as he hears hoofsteps as he saw the shadows underneath the doorway. "There you are!" however she realize it's lock as she speaks in a quiet, yet foreboding tone. "Gabe...I am going to open this door, and when I do, you will be so fucked, it will take you months to orgasm again."

And so the slamming of the door commence as we speed up to the now.

Now....

Gabe glance to the door as he breaths in and out, the slamming of the house from Twilight went down about two hours ago, Pinkie Pie manage that problem. However due to Janixe breaking the door with locking it, and destroying the key while it's inside the lock, he won't get reinforcements at all. The good news? The mares are inside the house, and they're trying to bust into the master bedroom, yet the slamming on the door doesn't fill him with confidence of his safety.

Just...stay calm Gabe, maybe...maybe things are going to be for the best, however, he soon see the door cracking open. He gulps down his saliva as the wood was pushed through, by a hoof. The hoof moves back as he sees the eyes of Janixe as they're glaring right at him, and that dreading voice speaks out. "Hello Gabe...here's Janny!" He gulps more as her hoof found the door, and unlocks it. It slowly open as her wings flare out, and her body moves in a position of pouncing as she went on talking.

"You have been a bad stallion Gabe. You haven't fucked your mare and it's time for me to fix that," she soon jumped in the air and coming at him. "Let's fuck!"

He sighed and resign his fate as he closed his eyes of the impending doom. Well....Never thought I loose my virginity this way...I just hope Janixe won't do to much damage to me. Or blame herself too much, although I do want her to blame herself a bit. however a sound of a gawking pony fill the room as he slowly opens his eyes...

To see Zero and Dreamer holding back Janixe, with Dreamer wrapping his left arm around her neck. Zero holding the front with his own back as he held that grin. "Hey Boy! Sorry we didn't get your message so soon! We had meddling stuff to do!" the two uncles moved the heat filled mare back, she screams out in rage and use her hooves to smash the two in many, many places. Thankfully they manage to knock out the mare as she became unconscious.

As Dreamer tie up the mare with her back showing on the bed, Zero took out a rather odd dong from his pockets. There's a strap on it, and a pump as Gabe quickly figure out what it suppose to be use for. However, he also know the shape of it rather well. Really? You guys got a human dick? I should either be surprise or disgusted they managed to think this far ahead!

As Dreamer finish up, Janixe body spread out as her legs are attach to each bed post, and her wings wrap on her body by rope. He began taking the key piece out of the door as he let the others inside, as the mares force their way in, they're surprise of the sight. Zero toss Fleur the fake dong as Sweepy left, knowing things will be well....including a feast of the amount of love and lust that will be filling the air. Gabe sighs and say. "Thanks guys...really thought I was done there."

Dreamer wave a hand. "It's fine, after all it's good thing we came prepared. You're okay kid?"

Gabe glance the broken bathroom door and his shaking hands as he merely reply. "I'm somewhat fine, still shaking and body almost pissing from the possibly rape attempt of a heat Janixe...but fine." The two nodded as Zero pat Gabe head with that grin on his expression.

"You'll be okay, and don't worry about Sparkles, Pinkie got her." Gabe nod as the two left, however Endia left with a parting of words.

"Well, I'm glad to see you're okay Gabe." she give a grin and use her eyes to point at the strap on that Fleur is now wearing. "I think it's time to satisfied your filly here, and let her feel what a human dick is like when pounding in that flank of hers." Gabe rolls his eyes and reply.

"Take care Endia." as the earth mare left grinning, Fleur properly shut and lock the door as she turns to her boyfriend and ask.

"So love, how should we wake her up?" she asks as moves to the mare, it's odd for her to wear a strap on..but she can handle it. However Gabe points his thumb to the bathroom.

"First let me take out the piss of fear from my bowels, then we can get her up...I have a feeling she'll be somewhat normal when she gets up."

Janixe eyes open up as she can feel flat teeth bitting in her ear, she moves her head away. She tries to move her body, but notice three things: One, her wings are bound on her body. Two, her legs were tie in chain and are stretch to each bed post. Three, there was a cross leg human with a disapproval look on his expression with cross arms. She glance to see Fleur moving back and look back to Gabe as she tries to figure out what happen.

Okay, I recall about waking up, then....bits and pieces. Only thing I fully recall is that I was short-temper and had an unbearable itch in me, she stops thinking as she can feel an itch in her body, mostly in her nethers. Her mind fully recalls when she and Gabe became a couple and when she became in heat. Fuck. That explains the chains and me on the bed. Not to mention this Luna damned itch...Still, from Gabe expression...I think I fucked up somehow.

She sighs and try to rub her hind legs together, but can't as they were to stretch apart. She looks up to Gabe and soon asks. "Okay, what fully happen? My body is acting like I'm in heat and my body is getting hotter by the second."

Gabe merely reply with that same expression. "Well, you forgot to take your potion when you were on your last mission. You were cuddly and affectionate, which was nice...until Fleur had to persuade you to leave me while me and Endia were gathering some stuff to help with your heat."

She turn her head to Fleur as the prench mare has a strap on herself, and looks at the human dick. "Huh, didn't knew the sex shops sell fake dongs of Gabe."

"They didn't. His uncles." replies Fleur as the thestral nod her head, she went on. "I try to keep you occupy while Gabe gather the needed supplies, however the return of Twilight put those plans astray, even more when she gone a tad bit crazy. Thankfully Endia held her down, literally....Then you saw Gabe and became the hunter, me and miss Rarity try to stop you....But you were pushing with everything you got to get our man."

Janixe wince as she knows of how she might of act during that time, she turn to Gabe as she soon ask. "So...what happen next?"

Gabe snorts and say. "You became a sex-derange mare that wants to hold me down and pound your pussy with my dick." Janixe flinch of the bluntness of Gabe, but she let him go on. "I lock myself in the bathroom, however you chase me all the way here and locked the door to our bedroom. By breaking the key inside of the lock. Then began pounding the door with your hooves, trying to force your way in."

Fleur sighs out. "Twilight began attacking the house with her magic to get inside, sometime later she was probably stop by her friends. We don't know the full details to that as we tried to get inside the room, however his uncles made sure the house was fully protected...We couldn't blast open the doors or break them down."

Janixe look to Gabe and his fully cloth body as she soon ask. "I see you're still cloth...what happen next?" her body feeling more hot as her hindlegs try to rub her itch, and give off some relief to her body.

"You were banging on the door, I called my uncles and hope they get here on time. After a few hours, you finally force your way inside, and I'll be honest....You scared me." there's a look of shame as Janixe ears flatten down on her head. "I honestly thought I would be raped there on the spot, and considering you were so deep in heat and acted like an animal of sorts..."

Janixe looked away as she feel deeply shame of what she almost done. I can't believe I was in a rut like that. I almost raped Gabe and wouldn't even know it from the amount of heat I was in, Luna dammit! however she feels Gabe hands along her jawline, moving her head to look at him as he look at her.

"However, I forgive you." She became surprise as she feels his hand give small scratching under her jaw. "I know you weren't in full control, your instincts were demanding that you fuck with the male you know the most. Considering it's me, I'm not fully surprise." He kiss her, letting his tongue move around her teeth and tongue. She moan out as she push back, letting herself succumb to the passion. He moves back as there's a strand of saliva between them, a small smile on his expression as she spoke out.

"So everything is okay?" she asks, however he merely shake his head as he move her head to the bathroom door and the hole that's in it.

"Recall what I mention on the door? And recall how I said I was scared? Well I'm not scared now...but there must be a sort of punishment." he move her head to look back at him as he hold a mischievous grin. "And I declare as the male of the relationship, that you'll be tied to this bed and we both fuck you until you're down from your heat. Mostly Fleur taking your pussy and I'll handle the mouth."

Janixe sighs and nods in resignation. Knowing that she has to give in to this position shes in. After all, I was in a rut and tried to rape Gabe with my instinct going overtime. I say let them help me with my heat, her body is getting more and more hot as her nose smell the musk and dry sweat from her male. It's better than struggling and dealing this heat alone. The two nod to one another as Fleur pushed in. Janixe gasp out, and shiver from the cold dong pushing in her neglect nethers.

Her flanks push back as Fleur push all the way inside. The prench mare wraps her forehooves around Janixe sides, pushing in and out as Janixe pants out. Luna...Its been a while since I use a cooler like this! I can imagine what the real thing might feel like! She clench the dong in her, her walls feeling the cold substitute as her body thrash and move. However she moan out as Gabe scratch between her wings, moving up with his hands.

She looks at him as he hold that smile and kiss her mouth. Her moaning are silent as they kiss, they move back as he began stripping before her. Her body became more warm as her eyes look at her human body, and her nose flare as she can fully smell the musk. She wiggle her body as she tries to get more of the dong, a instinctual reaction. She nose at Gabe crotch, inhaling the musk as she groans out. Her body demand the dick to go inside her and breed.

However Fleur pull her head back as she bit the mane and gain a reaction from Janixe. "Ah~!" her ears flatten as her head moves back. "D-Damn Fleur, d-do you really have to do that?"

Fleur remove her muzzle from the thestral mane and replies. "Well Janixe, if we want to make your body feel like you got laid, we have to make you cum very hard."

Fleur pace her strap on more as she began to thrust more and hard, Janixe body react as a mare being fuck. Her walls clench on the cold dong, her wings try to push out of the binding, and her body shakes Fleur pound in the mare. Her tail drape on her side, her eyes roll up and tongue out, her mouth pant of the pleasure giving to her. Yet her head is pull down as her eyes look to Gabe as he scratch behind her ears, adding the pleasure as he say with a hint of teasing.

"Hey now, don't forget about me. I'm part of the relationship as well." her eyes look down to the legs of her human, overlapping her own forelegs, his crotch out in the open as her nostrils breath in of his scent. Her head being pull down to the area as she submits to his guidance. She opens her mouth wide as she envelope the slowly growing dick, Janixe sucks as her tongue twirl around the rod reaching it's peak. Her eyes look up to her male, his left moves on the back of her head as he pushes her down on him.

She move with the motion of his hand, the other hand was on the side of her head, holding and rubbing as she groans from Fleur side of pleasuring. Gabe clench his teeth of Janixe moans vibrating in her mouth, his eyes slowly close as he push Janixe back, right to the tip. Letting her suck and use her tongue to lick the top as he push her head down, bringing her back to his crotch. Her nostrils breath in of his musk before moving away, she can feel the full size dick in her mouth.

As Gabe hands move her head back, Fleur push the dong in, letting Janixe moan around the human sensitive tip. Which cause Gabe to clench his hands on the back of the mare head and push down. Fleur push out as they move Janixe body back and forth in pleasuring both human and mare. As Fleur push in, Janixe moans of the penetration of the dong, and push her head down on her human dick. Which makes the three a well oil machine.

Eventually Gabe move Janixe head more faster as he pant out. "G-Going to c-cum soon!" his thestral look up at the close eye human as her mouth suck the dick in. Her head move down to the crotch as her air supply went off, yet push more into Gabe to give him pleasure. Her mouth moan to further increase pleasuring. Fleur push the dick all the way as her horn glow, she squeeze the pump connect to the dong as the cold water enter in Janixe.

Her eyes snap wide as her walls clench the dong, her hips move to dig the cooler deeper in her, and organism as her head went back up the tip of Gabe dick. Her slit eyes look to Gabe as he held her head near the tip, to give her breathing air from her organism. Even though the act is sweet, Janixe knows that Gabe hasn't got off. Her mouth remove of Gabe tip as a small pop echo the room. She turn to Fleur and soon ask. "H-Hey," she breaths in of both the musk and air. "I know I got off, but you haven't, how about you experience how good a pair of hands and tongue can do for you?"

Fleur look to Janixe with surprise as the thestral went on to say to Gabe. "I know you're horny as tartarus. But trust me, let's pleasure Fleur first, then we'll give a special surprise for you?"

However, Gabe knows exactly what Janixe means as he play along. "Alright," he turn to Fleur and tell her. "Come over here, but please leave the dong in. I have a feeling we might need that in case Janixe feels horny again." A snort escape from the thestral, but Fleur show an amuse look as she slowly got out of the strap-on and moves over Janixe.

As she settles in front of the human, he spread her hind legs, rubbing her inner thighs as she give off a shiver. She never got the chance to have sex with these two, sure cuddles, kisses, and the occasional scratch. But she will enjoy this fully, as she lean back on Gabe chest, a small moan came out. Fingers spreading her lips as she gasp out, Janixe tongue enter in her nethers. Her back pushed on the smooth chest, head leaning back as her neck stretch out.

Allowing Gabe to go nip and bite gently into her neck as his hands move around her nub. Stroking it as the thestral eat out the unicorn mare, a loud moan exit out of Fleur, pushing back of her body as her lovers pleasure her. She can feel Janixe moving around her tongue, occasionally hitting the g-spot. While Gabe tackle on with hitting around her neck, biting into her coat and flesh with his teeth gently into her. Another moan escape out of her as she can feel one hand stretching her out, a finger playing with her nub.

While the other moves up on her horn, clenching it as the hand pumps it up and down. Fleur gasp out, almost pulling forward to Janixe, yet her body pull back. Back to Gabe embrace as he nibbles her ear, her hind legs shake as pleasure from both her pussy and horn. She last about a minute after the Elite Guard nip her lips gently with those fangs.

As Fleur scream out in passion, she release onto Janixe muzzle, the mare merely lick and drink in Fleur cum. However after the bliss of the unicorn, Fleur breath out as she look to both human and thestral as she soon say, "This...is going to be two weeks full of experience and pleasure."

Gabe chuckled as Janixe twitch her ears . "Want to know what else is full of pleasure? You putting that dong on and fill me. Heat isn't going to solve itself with me tied up here."

So....much....love~. thought out the disguise changeling as she is still under the table, content of staying there....and enjoying the meal as she sigh out. I think I'll be so full out of the heat, that I'll be full for months! She rub her belly as she soon thought of something else. However...I still wonder...why am I still here again? I mean...shouldn't I be gone by now? I mean, unless I'm suppose to keep an eye on the human and his herd, I don't see much else beside being part of the disguise as the maid of the human.

She rub her belly more as she can taste more love mixing with lust as she snorts out. Forget it, just wait till the Queen send a message for my next orders, for now, keep an eye on them. Shouldn't be too hard...right?

Chapter 14: Hallucination gives advice?

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 1: they came from the walls.

Author's Note

Edit version yet to come.

Chapter 1: they came from the walls.

Chapter 1: They came from the walls.

It start out as the usual night.

Wake up in the night, get the armor on, eat the meal, and stand guard while Princess Luna get settle in Night Court, wait until shift and go to sleep for the day. Wash, rinse, repeat. Every night, all the night, since Private Thorja became a Night Guard.

Honestly he slowly begin to become bored from everything, just once, he wish something will actually happen.

Oh he don’t mean seeing the Princess and all, not the seeing Equestria going to a crisis, he already seen enough of that. He wants something that happen in the castle and actually stay in it, unless it’s Discord, no pony can actually tolerate that fellow, god of chaos and all.

Private Thorja, and his sister Lieutenant Janixe, trot together in the halls of Canterlot castle as they both head to their usual assignments. While Thorja has the same yellow slit eyes, gray coat, black bat wings, and same armor color as the rest of the Night Guard, his sister is another story.

Lieutenant Janixe has dark blue slit eyes, her coat with a light gray color, her mane dark blue, same color wings though, and her armor a bit of darker color. The reason for this is quite simple, while Private Thorja is within the Night Guard, his sister is part of the Elite Night Guard, essentially they’re the best of the best of Princess Luna, and do jobs that take them far away from Canterlot for weeks, or sometime within Canterlot.

It all depends on what their Princess order them to do.

Now while Thorja may have to look the same for the armor enchantment, Janixe does not. The reason for this is because that the Elite Night Guard, has special, privileges. And it doesn’t mean just higher pay, it mean she can take time off, order the Night Guard like a Captain, and can allow herself to not look like the usual guard as the others do.

In short, it’s pretty awesome to be part of the Elite Night Guard, although to succeed into a group is hard and it’s training harsh, in the end if you survive you can be apart of the group. But ranking is harder to get since you’ll have to do more than the usual ‘guarding and trotting in the castle’.

You’ll have to do at least three jobs and succeed them all in a week time to see your superiors give you a nice complement. Over all, being a Elite is taxing to do.

Now we got some of that dealt with, we shall enter in the conversation these two been going on in, shall we?

“Come on sis! Just a little thing for your dear little brother?” ask Thorja, a large smile is seen on his muzzle, Janixe roll her eyes.

“For the last time, no bro, I’m on thin ice as it is from the last attempt you ask from me, and they still haven’t clean out all those juices from the cracks in the observation room!” told Janixe.

Thorja give a small puppy eye look. “But sis,” whine Thorja, Janixe stomp her fore left hoof.

“No! I won’t ask Captain Fierce for you to get extra ‘supplies’ from the blood room, honestly there is no way that he’ll give the 'yes' to you.”

Thorja turn his head away and sighs.

“You’re no fun you know that?” Janixe roll her eyes once more, and give a small nuzzle to her brother.

“Thorja, you know that you have to be careful now, especially since you're my younger brother.”

Thorja snort as he look to his sister. “Only by two years apart.”

Janixe give a small giggle. “Yes, by two years apart,” Her expression went to serious once more. “But still, if you get into trouble and if I try anything to help you, then they’ll demote me, and trust me brother I work hard to get this position now, and your ideas will not give me such grieve. Understand?”

Thorja look at her expression, and finally sighs. “Fine sis, I’ll drop it.”

Her muzzle give a small smile. “Good, now then, best we off to,” she stop speaking as they both hear something, both of their heads turn straight as something slowly form on the wall to their right.

At first it’s a small dot of black, but it quickly grow and grow into a large hole of darkness. “Um sis, is that a magical portal?” ask Thorja, Janixe slowly nod her head.

“Yes, question is, who’s making it?” Finally it stop growing as it’s the size of ten foot mirror.

Then something went out of it and roll down on the ground, the two move back by a step in surprise as the thing has a dirty brown coat on it. However it went up as Janixe see it covering the back, it stands up like a diamond dog, but only a bit bigger by two feet.

Black mane cover the top, iron under the mane, it quickly turn to let the two see a face with no muzzle, but it has a small nose, small eyes, a small patch of fur on the bottom of it’s mouth, and around on the upper part of the mouth and over it’s eyes.

Down on it’s chest shows something brown cover it, including something covering it’s legs up to it’s knees. Under the face is a collar with a broken metal chain connect to it, two iron cuffs around it’s wrist with the same broken chain shows the same as the collar. The paws are cover by bandages of dirty white, and the expression on it’s flat face show one thing. Fear.

It then move as if it’s the last run it will give. The two guards look in shock of this strange creature that they don’t see another being coming out of the whole two minutes later. It’s the same as the first one, but a hat cover it’s head and eyes with the shadow underneath the hat, a long black mane in a ponytail down to the neck.

It’s mane side went down to it’s chin, a blue jacket cover it’s upper body with a shirt underneath it, a blue cover down it’s leg and a pair of something cover it’s paws, the upper claws are cover by gloves.

In its left claw is a cane with a silver skull on the top with black color down to it’s bottom. The right went to dig something in the pocket of the strange cloths as it pull out a jewel of sort, a ruby that begins to glow as it speaks, a male tone with a somewhat high pitch voice went out of it’s flat muzzle.

“Hey, have you seen someone that looks almost like me, but got a collar on it, dirty cloths and is running for his life?” Thorja lift his left fore hoof to the direction where the first one went. The male creature turn his head and nod back to them.

“Thank you!”

Then a third being pop out as it is cover in a long black cloak, the size of this one however is a foot smaller than the other one . The two speak in a whole other language as they both ran toward the direction the first went to. Finally Thorja speaks. “Um, sis?”

“Yeah bro?” said Janixe, her expression doesn’t change as they both look at the departing creatures.

“Shouldn’t we call out the guards we have unknown beings in the castle?” ask Thorja, Janixe nods her head slowly as she flap out her wings.

“Yes, yes we should.”

And with that, they both fly out to tell the other guards and probably the Princess, that they have intruders.

***

“Hurry it up Grey! We might lose him!” shout the hat being as he and the cloak one run through the strange halls of this new world.

“I’m bloody trying Zero, it’s hard to try to find his energy, while running at the same time!” shout out the cloak one, the tone sound male, around fourteen of age.

The two stop at a split hall as the one name Zero looks left and right as he turn to his smaller companion. “Where is he?” he shouts, the one name Grey took out a metal cover claw of copper as it first finger tap on it’s cover head.

“Give me a moment.” The cloak one begins to focus as he ‘search’ the fading energy of their chase being, Grey points to the left as he see the fading steps of the one they are searching for.

“That way!” he answer as they both begin to run again.

“Why can’t you use magic and just get some creatures to find him Grey?” ask Zero as they run pass the startle natives of this entire place, normally they’ll be surprise and curious to see quadruple beings that are small ponies with strange design.

But they can care less since they abandon such things as they have one purpose in mind: Find the boy.

“Because this world have a different set of rules, rules that forbid me to use even the simple of magic, by me, I’m bloody lucky that I can still sense energies at all!” Zero notice that ponies of dark blue armor, some with horns, others as normal, and a few with bat wings are blocking their way. Zero prep himself to move to the wall as he run around them as his fellow move above them on their heads as they went on running.

“What, somepony stop them!” shout out a guard male as they turn and begin to chase the two.

Zero turns around as he runs backwards as he see their hunters. He turn his head to Grey as they keep running. “Say Grey, you’re sure that these magical doohickies still work?” Grey gives a groan as he shakes his head.

“Zero we may be in another world with a different set of laws, but magic still work the way it wants to work, if a translation enchantment still can translate it bloody well can, right now can we focus less on the natives and their speech and more on finding the kid? He’s bloody terrified of everything around him.” Zero shrug as he turn around and moves a bit faster as the two hear a scream, a male scream.

“Oh,” starts Grey.

“Crap.” finish Zero.

***

Five minutes earlier…

He ran.

Ran from the hunt, from his mistress, from this strangeness all around him. From the quadruples beings, from the new sights, from everything, he just want to be alone, to be free from everything.

He move through the halls as he see a open door, deciding to take chance he enter in the door as he close it, his eyes dart left to see some books, books oh how long since it has been since he seen a book of actually, he shakes his head as he keeps searching his surroundings.

Safety first, going through pleasures later.

His eyes look to see a glass door, on the outside show a balcony, his eyes turn to the right as he see a bathroom, over all it’s a simple room. With a couch.

Perfect.

The young male close the door behind him as he slowly walk toward the bookshelf, looking around him to be sure he is completely safe. He reach out his left hand, a hand cover in scars of being whip to many times, of bruises that slowly heal, before he can even touch the spine of a single book, his ears hear something.

Something coming, something coming toward this way.

His head move back and forth to find something, anything, somewhere to hide, to hide from the Mistress’s. To escape from their sadistic play, from their wrath, from their ‘love’. He notice the couch from earlier and hides behind it.

He curl in a ball and clench his eyes, arms over his head as he begins to pray for them not to find him, for him to hide here a bit more. The sounds of hooves are moving across floor as his breath quickens, finally the hooves stop, he holds his breath as he waits, finally the hooves move again, as the slowly moves away he release his breath and his heartbeat went back to the gentle rhythm.

Then it went back up as he hear a voice, a feminine voice. “Hello?”

His eyes open as he turn his head to see a creature of four legs, blue surrounding this creature of all except the waving night hair, and those green eyes, a black crown on it’s head, residing just over the horn.

A cover on the chest with the color black surrounding a crescent moon is what he sees as he look down, blue wings are on the sides as he looks down to the hooves with light purple color on them. The escapist move back as his hands scramble on the ground, his legs pushing him back, his widen eyes never look away from the creature as it look at him with confusion.

His body keep moving until it is suddenly stop as he quickly turn his head to see a wall behind him, he is a fool to look away from the creature.

His head quickly turn back as it is five steps before him, his eyes widen more as he sees the eyeliner on the creatures eyes, making it into a female. His heartbeat is faster than ever as he screams out from his throat, she look surprise at first but slowly walk toward him.

As tears are coming out of the ends of his eyes his head shakes back and forth as his body press back against the wall the creature raise her left hoof with that look, why is she so concern for him? Why? Why? WHY?

Then everything stop as his ears hear a door open and shouts of male entering in his hearing. “Oh crap! The boy!” shouts a strange familiar voice. “Zero, I’ll handle the boy, you’ll deal with the pony!”

The female creature is suddenly move as a bipedal being, he remember the name before it all happen, Zero, push the female away from him as another being came before him, hands either side of him as a assuring male tone slowly calm him down.

“It’s okay boy, I’m here now, no one is going to take you away, I swear by the Olden Gods, no one will ever take you away as long as we are around!”

The one holding him stops as both he and the one call ‘Boy’ turn their heads to see the other call ‘Zero’ is push back by a strange force. A dialect unheard of within his ears are speaking in a harsh tone.

Zero shouts back. “Back off? Lady you should be backing off! You scared the poor lad out of his wits!” The female one begins shouting at the one by him as he enter in the one side conversation. “Look, I know you're important and all but there is a huge reason for all of this, all we need is to calm down, let him calm down, and--” The creature shouts more as the runaway dart his eyes to the balcony doors as an idea came to his strange fear fill mind.

As he moves away as the three shout and argue the doors open by his hands and he slowly made his way to the balcony. Or until he hears the hair cover one call out to him. “Wait, where is, BOY STOP!”

He turn his head to see the hair cover one coming up to him, the one they call Boy made his way to the edge, the hair cover slowly raise his hands as he speak to him. “Look, don’t do this, okay kid, you don’t need to do this. Boy just slowly, come back to me alright? We’re going to make you safe, I promise kid.”

He moves right on the rail, he see the creature speaking out as Zero talks back to her. “Shut it, we’re trying to make this situation not worse, you’ll just screw things over just by trying to get him down. Leave this to us.” Hiss Zero.

He turn his attention to the hair cover one slowly making his way to him.

“Look, I promise you that they’ll never find you here,” His heart skip as he hear ‘they’, his body is halfway through on the side of the rail. “Hey, hey! Look we made sure that they will never hurt you again kid, I guarantee that kiddo, not as long we’re around. So just come to me, okay? I’m going to make this all better.”

He look at him, then look down as his heart slowly go back to it’s regular beat, and decide to listen to the calm tone of this one. Until something hit him from behind as he is drop on the balcony ground and forcing whatever is on him to get off, his heart and fear rate are rising by the second.

“Oh you gotta be kidding!” shouts the long hair one as the unknown creature on him is shove off, he looks up to see a hand outstretched, with a jewel of sorts in it and one word command to his ears.

“Sleep.”

Chapter 10: It’s all fun and good until hooves are push around.

“So are we going to just cuddle here, or are we going to just head out?” ask Gabe as he gently rub the head of Janixe as she sighs in his lap with her forehooves crossing each other. They’re both sitting on the couch in the living room.

Gabe actually bought it about a few days later after their date when Janixe was complaining of how she can’t exactly get a good position to rest her head on his legs whenever he rubs or sometime combs her mane as they cuddle.

Today is actually the third week they have been dating, and they have been doing pretty good. Although many ponies had different reactions when they all found out.

For Thorja he’s been shock, and almost went to coma from hearing it. Luna actually knows about it and just say ‘congrats’, Fleur congratulates the two as she is happy for them both, before Gabe gives another jab from her earlier ‘relationship’ lessons in a joking matter.

Cavena actually squeals in delight for the two and almost kill them by hugs.

While others within the Guards voice out both their approval or disbelief. Thankfully the latter don’t matter to both of the couple. Janixe sighs and rub her chin on his legs. “I say I lay here comfortable on your legs while you keep on rubbing my head and scratch for all you’re worth Gabe.”

Gabe roll his eyes with a smile on his face. “You’re just milking all the time and effort of me petting you and don’t want to go out to get more petting are you?” say Gabe.

“Damn straight human, keep petting.” order Janixe.

A chuckle escape from him as he scratch behind her left ear as she sighs with content. “So Janixe stupid question,” The Thestral interrupts him. “Depends on how stupid it is.” A flick at her ear is Gabe response for interrupting him. “Since you’ve been staying here for most of the time, why don’t you grab your stuff from the barracks and just move in with me?” ask Gabe.

Janixe raise her head and rub her chin with her right leg with a thoughtful look on her muzzle. “Hmm, well honestly it’s not a bad idea, but correct me if I’m wrong, you don’t exactly have the space for some of the things I have.”

“Pfft! Name one,” starts Gabe.

“My collection of trophies of beings and creatures I killed over the missions I done, including my armor, my books, and my kickflank medals I earn. And do I have to add my dragon skull that I personally mounted on the wall?” interrupt Janixe, a few minute of silence came by as Gabe sighs and shakes his head and resume petting on her head.

“Yeah that’s what I thought.” say Janixe as she quickly coos once more from his scratching on her neck. “Still it’s nice to relax once in a while and not have to worry on what my uncles may plan for me.”

“I hear a ‘but’ in that sentence.” replies Janixe, to which Gabe sighs and just rubs her cheeks on her right as she push her head on the hand. “It’s been weeks, weeks, since I last heard from any of them. If I haven’t heard of them a day or so I’m good, but weeks? They’re planning something, and it’s big.”

Janixe raise an eyebrow and move her eyes up to Gabe. “How’d you know that?”

“Sigh. Take it from someone who been with them a few years. If they’ve been quiet for a large amount of time, then they’re planning something, question is what the hell are they planning in the first place.”

And on cue there’s a knock on the door, Gabe sighs as he call out. “It’s unlocked! Come in.” The door soon open to reveal Uncle Doll, Janixe turn her head and jump out of Gabe lap in shock and preparing to fight what ever this creature is as her wings flare up in a intimidating look.

Or until Gabe walk up behind her and pull her ear, to which she look back at him with her ears fold downward. “Janixe, you haven’t been exactly introduce, which I swear you should've during the party a couple of weeks back,” He turn his attention to Doll. “Doll you already met my marefriend Janixe,” He turn to his marefriend. “Janixe I’m introducing you again to Uncle Doll.”

To her surprise and embarrassment she looks away with her wings down and a small cough. She turn her eyes back at the strange looking uncle and apologize. “Sorry, thought you were a figment of my imagination when the beer started it effects back at the party.” she say, to her surprise Uncle Doll shrug. “Well at least you didn’t do the ‘strike first, ask questions later’ which most of you Guards did whenever I’m around.”

Janixe rub the back of her head with her right hoof. “Heheh, yeah, some of us can be a little zealous when it comes to something new and scary, again sorry about that. Old instincts died hard.” Doll just shrug once more. “No problem, I’m use to it already, however I’m here to bring something up,” Doll pull something out of his pockets as he hand a envelope to Gabe.

“Here, something about a festival or a fancy party,” starts Doll as Gabe open the envelope and reveal two golden tickets with a letter stating of the Grand Galloping Gala, Janixe flap over Gabe shoulder and drop her jaw. “WHAT?” she screech as Gabe flinch and cover his ears. “Janixe! Ears?” remind Gabe as it takes a second for Janixe to give a sorry look to her boyfriend.

“Oh, sorry Gabe, forgot that your ears are sensitive to a Thestral screeching.” say Janixe as she goes down on her hooves. “Yeah, so anyway what’s the GGG all about?” ask Gabe, thankfully Doll simplify the answer for Gabe. “Think rich, fancy, and boring party and you got that. Oh and including snobs everywhere.”

“So just like that political party Zero brought me in one time with all backstabbers and leeches pretending to be normal?” ask Gabe, Janixe expression turn to shock of his question, and even more when Doll nods to his question. “Pretty much.”

“Sigh Ah well. Anyway is there anything else Uncle Doll?”

The uncle shakes his head. “No, except you and your marefriend may have to do some shopping in the morning, after all it’s a bit mandatory to wear something fancy for the party.” advice Doll, Gabe turn to Janixe with a grin on his face. “You know what that means Batty? We have to sleep in for the rest of the night.”

Janixe raise an eyebrow in confusion. “And why the Tartarus are we going to get up in the morning, or rather I am when I could be sleeping in?” she ask, Gabe roll his eyes and sighs. “Because neither of us are fancy, we don’t have fancy clothings, and above all we don’t know where a good place to get fancy is, not to mention most fancy places close at five. So the best way to get some clothes is in the morning.”

“And contacting Fleur because she knows where a good place for fancy things are.” add Gabe as he turn to Doll. “So what’s this big plan you guys are having and can I have a hint of what it is or does?” he ask without hesitation, the shocking expression on Janixe continues as Doll shakes his head.

“Sorry Gabe, but you aren’t allowed to know a single bit of it.” tell Doll as Gabe nod his head with a sigh. “That’s what I thought, thanks for letting me try at least.” Doll shrug. “Not a problem. Anyway see you later.”

However before he went out of the door he stop and turn his head. “Just to let you know Boy, Zero brought in money.” Gabe groan and slap his forehead. “How much?” he ask with a depress tone. “Oh about 20,500 bits.”

“Grey dammit!” shout Gabe as he slap his forehead again, Janixe just look at him strange again. “Remind me, why are you complaining about this?” she ask.

“Because every time they bring money they ‘earn’, they always never tell me when at all. It gets pretty annoying whenever they do it!” tell Gabe as Doll shrug. “Sorry Gabe, it’s just how we roll, being secretive and meddling.” Gabe sighs and wave his hand at Doll. “Yeah I know uncle, but it would be nice if you just tell me.”

“Well again sorry kid.” tell Doll as Gabe sighs once more. “Yeah, yeah.” Gabe mutter to himself.

As the uncle left Gabe sigh again as he begins to walk to his bed, Janixe decides to join him, seeing that despite being force to get up in the day, Gabe has a point. Only way to make sure the snobs won’t have ammunition of the couple is to to try wearing fancy clothes.

Besides, thinks Janixe as she moves by Gabe side as they go up the stairs with her wings flapping. We’re going to see Fleur again, and she is a friend of ours, hmm which reminds me we haven’t found another mare that is ‘right’ for Gabe, Fleur could be part of our herd. But I might have to wait and see.

She soon settle down on Gabe King size bed, oddly enough the design of it isn’t pony, in fact half of the things that are in his home came from his uncles. Her eyes move to the bookshelf across from the bed on the left side with many books up to the fifth shelf, however all of them are in a different language or languages since none of them are the same as the other.

Before the bed is a large wardrobe with a four handles drawer connecting to the left of the wardrobe, the furniture itself is made out of dark strange wood, to the bed right is the bathroom where Gabe is taking a piss.

Not to mention a white wooden stand with a cabinet and a lamp on the top of it.

She sighs as she knows she’s going to be quite cranky tomorrow in the morning, she place the blue blanket over her as her eyes turn to the bathroom as the door opens. Gabe yawns as his lower half of his body is wearing pajama pants of gray, while the upper is wearing a t-shirt of plain white as he scratch his head.

He close the light from the bathroom as he move to the bed, move the blanket and place his glasses on it, he rest his head down and made his prayer. Janixe waits for him as he finishes up, honestly it doesn’t bother her for her to see him pray, however it does if he starts proclaiming the death of millions just because of their species.

That hasn’t happen yet, but considering who his uncles are…

As he finishes he looks to her. “Night Janixe.” he says as the thestral move her legs around his chest as he lays on his left side. “Huh, usually I spoon, but considering you’re going to be moody than usual, you’re going to need something to keep you happy.” say Gabe in a joking matter.

She glares at him for a second, then she snuggles by his neck and rest just behind his head. “Careful, otherwise I might force you to get rid of the goatee and mustache.” she replies back. “Heresy woman! What comes out of your muzzle is pure heresy.”

“Bitch, bitch, bitch. How about less of that and more snuggling and sleeping?” tell Janixe.

Gabe chuckles. “Sure, sure, night.” And with that Gabe falls asleep. Janixe snorts and hold him closer to her as she sighs. I should probably stop giving him crap, sure it’s all fun and games, but I should probably watch what I say time to time. And with that she close her eyes and sleep.

***

ding dong!

“Hmm? Now who could it be in this time?” say Fleur as she stop looking over at the diplomatic paperwork that is before her, the answer came by a maid. “Madam Fleur, it is Gabe! And he brought Miss Janixe with him they wish to speak with you.”

“Send them in please.” tell Fleur as she look around her office room.

Everything is in Prance setting, the walls decorate with wallpaper of flowers of beauty, her desk made from whitewood, a type of wood that can be locate in her native home Prance. Her desk has a frame of a picture of her family and friend, two elder unicorns of noble birth, and Fancy Pants.

Before the desk is a rather wooden fancy chair with a cushion on where a pony usually sits on. She moves the papers of diplomatic things on the side and move the quill by it back to the ink bottle, she breaths in and sighs as her nose smell the fresh flowers on a cabinet to her right, the room itself has a ‘prench’ feeling to it.

The door opens as it reveals Gabe, who is wearing a light blue shirt, covering his upper body is a brown hoody with a zipper revealing the shirt, on the lower part is blue pants and his feet are cover by shoes.

She notice Gabe facial hair has grown for the past three weeks, at first they’re small, and now long. In fact she wonders why he keeps them at all, until she guess that they have some sentimental value to him, after all his face has been smiling since they shown up in the first place.

The pony to his left is Janixe, who is wearing a pair of black shades that are covering her eyes. At first Fleur is surprise by this, until she realize the reason of her wearing them. Poor dear, she’s use to sleeping in the day and is nocturnal at most, but I wonder why she’s here in the first place? It isn’t like her to be up at all.

“Gabe, Janixe! How are you two doing? And better yet why is the poor dear awake?” she ask as her hoof motion them to sit at the chair as Gabe sits down, and the Thestral herself moves on his lap as she moves to be comfy as much as she can, all the while Gabe wincing of the chair and of his marefriend moving, yet doesn’t voice out a complaint towards her.

After a minute she curls around on his lap with her head on his right arm, his left is currently now gently petting the mare as she snorts out her distaste of being up in the morning. “Hey Frenchy, there’s a good reason we’re here, and please don’t squeal in excitement for Janixe here, but we recently gotten invited to the Grand Galloping Gala,” explains Gabe until Fleur sighs and let her chin rest on the desk.

“How did you manage?” she ask, her response somewhat surprise Gabe as he speaks. “Okay, before I go on, what’s with that depress tone and look as if you’re saying ‘By the Insanity what person did you piss off to get this?’, I mean I know it’s a snob party and all. But seriously is it that bad?” ask Gabe.

Fleur snort as she rolls her eyes.

“It’s one of the fanciest parties you will ever go to, add to the fact the most boring ever, I swear only the derange or idiotic will ever attend, or the most spolist. How did you ever manage to get tickets?” Gabe shrug. “Honestly even I don’t know, but I’m blaming Zero.” To Gabe response Janixe give a small laugh. “Seriously? Blaming your uncle? I know he’s bad and all.”

“When most of the problems you ever had started from Zero 95% of the time, you learn to start blaming him. The other five is something else.” tell Gabe, he turn his attention from his marefriend to his teacher friend. “But anyway the reason we’re here are simple, it’s a fancy Insanity forsaken party, but it’s a party that demands fancy clothings to wear. Now since we’re friends I was hoping you would show me and Janixe good places to shop for fancy things.”

“Wait,” Fleur starts as her mind thinks. Either I go with him and help him shop, or I do paperwork, she looks down at the papers on her desk and decide to buck them and do what any mare wants to do. “SHOPPING!” she cry out with joy as she grab Gabe hoody with her magic and accompany/drags the two out of her office with a purse for her to use.

“We’ll be right back~!” she say to her maids in a sing along tone.

I have a feeling I’m going to get screwed over somehow. thinks Gabe as he is currently holding his marefriend.

***

“I hate you so much right now Gabe, especially you Fleur.” hiss Janixe as she stands in one spot as Fleur is holding her still as she tries with all her might to force the dress off of her, while Gabe is trying to not laugh while this is going on.

“Mh-hmm.”

“I am going to beat you down until there is nothing left of you.” tell Janixe as she glares at her without her shades on. “That’s wonderful deary.” Janixe turn to her her boyfriend. “And when I’m done with her I’m going to hold you down and get a strapon and buck you with it. Then I’m going to kill you.”

Gabe roll his eyes. “Yes, we are really impressive of your dramatic talking of our doom,” He moves as he grab a dark blue dress and a dark purple dress. “Now if you don’t like that dress, do you want this one,” he moves the dark blue with his hand as he gently shakes it. “Or this one?” he does the same to the other.

Janixe move her eyes away as she grumbles out her distaste. Fleur voice out her opinion. “Now really, you should've expected to wear dress that you might like, it’s not that bad to feel pretty now and then.”

But what came unexpectedly is a small blush on her cheeks as she looks away with her ears flat down on her skull.

"I don't like wearing dresses." mumble Janixe. Both Gabe and Fleur raise an eyebrow. "Uh, what was that Janixe?" ask Gabe.

"I don't like wearing dresses." say Janixe again.

"What my dear?" ask Fleur. Then she shouts it out with anger in her eyes, it shock the both of them as Fleur horn stop glowing and allow the mare mobility.

"I. DON'T. WEAR. DRESSES!" shouts the Thestral.

However her voice went on. “I never want to wear a dress! In fact I hate wearing them with a passion! The reason I join the Guard beside making my grandmother proud is that the Guards never wear those things in the first place, I mean why should I wear something so ridiculous? Huh? Huh? HUH?”

All the ponies are now staring at her as she finish her speech and just huff and puff. Gabe look at her and sees not Janixe for a moment but a ‘mare who is piss off at everything and one wrong word will kill you’ type of mare. So he decides to wait until she’s calm down.

She starts to breath in and breath out as she calms down and looks at the two. “Look I just never got use to wearing a dress at all, in fact I really, really, REALLY don’t want to go, however me and Gabe don’t exactly have a choice after all.”

“Wait why, ah.” starts Fleur, but stop as she realize that if they don’t go, then the nobles will have gossip to talk about, and move around the city, the opinion of the crowd can be a powerful thing, and ponies love to listen to gossip more than the truth. So it makes sense for the two to wear something fancy and go to the Gala, even if they don’t want to at all. Still she does wonder how they manage to get into the Gala in the first place.

Unless…

“Did either of the Princess’s gave you the tickets?” she ask. The two look at each as they realize that they haven’t really read all of the letter, however Fleur can bet that they don’t exactly know how they gotten the tickets in the first place.

“Um, well I have no idea, but Uncle Doll gave us a letter with those two tickets without some sort of explanation.” explains Gabe. Fleur raise an eyebrow. “Pardon my skepticism Gabe, but did you just really take a letter from your uncle and didn’t have a idea to actually ask why?”

Gabe shrug. “Don’t blame you Frenchy, but I learn the hard way that if you ask questions to my uncles that never really explains everything and worry all the way, it’ll make your brain hurt. So I just stop asking and go with the flow, that way less stress and more sleep from whatever those uncles of mine are planning.”

Fleur nod her head from his answer. “Understandable, considering how your uncles are, you can’t really just ask answers when they are being so secretive all the time.”

Gabe nod in agreement, he turn his attention to Janixe. “Now then the sooner you figure out a dress, the quicker we can get to me getting suffer for wearing fancy stuff.” he say as he takes the two dresses in his hands again, Janixe sighs and point her left hoof at the dark purple dress.

“There we go! Was that all hard to you Janixe? Now then lets get going and get this dress bought, oh one more thing.” He say as he turn to Fleur. “Do you know where I can get a top hat and a swaking cane for my size?” he ask with a grin.

***

“Hmm, what do you think girls? Too big for me?” ask Gabe as he look at himself in the mirror with a large top hat of black and a white strip around it. Janixe just give him a deadpan look saying ‘really? Where’s the suffering?’

While Fleur gives a thought and replies. “I don’t know, I think it might work.” she says, Zero on her left give a him with a scratch at his chin. “Hmm, yet it just doesn’t look like him.” Dreamer nod his head in agreement. “Yeah, I just feel he’s missing something.”

The two mares quickly look at the two uncles while Gabe ignores them as he switches hats. Trading the top hat, for a bowler hat. Zero gag at the hat choice. “Ew! What are you thinking nephew? Wearing something like that at the Gala? And here I thought you had more taste in the art of the clothings.”

“And here I thought you became sane.” replies Gabe as he toss the bowler hat away and sighs. “What kind of hat will be perfect for me?” he ask himself. “Hmm, why not a fedora?” suggest Dreamer as he takes a black and white fedora and place it on Gabes head. Gabe grin as he move the hat a bit to make it look good.

“There we go! Now all I need is a cane,” starts Gabe, until Zero place a curve metal cane in Gabe left hand. “Huh, thanks uncle.” He turn to the mares. “Shall we get going?” with a slow nod from the two they went to pay for the items for the party, and Janixe decides to ask the simple question.

“Why haven’t you gotten shock of those two coming out of nowhere? Better yet ask them where they’ve been?” Gabe roll his eyes. “Remember what I said? I stop asking the hows and whys and just roll with it, easier on my brain. Beside they love to pop out unannounced half of the time around me so I got use to it.” he say as he carry his hat on his head and his cane in his left hand.

“That reminds me of something, Fancy Pants, a friend of mine is hosting a party tomorrow, I was wondering if you want to go Gabe.” Fleur say to her human friend. “Hmm, what time?” ask Gabe as he and the two mares walk in the streets of Canterlot. “It starts at 7 PM. No need to wear fancy things at all if you wish.” replies Fleur.

Gabe turn his head to Janixe with a grin on his face. Janixe realize what he is smiling about. “No, I am not going with you, no matter how much you beg or demand, I’m not going the party no matter,” Her speech is interrupt as Gabe grab her, hold her close as he whispers in her ear. “If you say yes, I’m going to give you a wonderful experience with my hands of the art of stress reliever.”

Her wings pop up from the meanings of his words as she look at him with a surprise expression. “Serious?” she ask, they haven’t really been ‘under the covers’ throughout three weeks, and hearing him suggesting it at all surprise her.

Only the confirmation of his head nodding does she sighs and give in to the temptation. “Fine, today got it?” Janixe tells to her boyfriend, to which Gabe nod his head and let go of her, then they hear the worst annoying sound ever. The sounds of spoil nobles.

“Oh look! It’s the human, I thought he left our wonderful city, how is he still around?” ask a noble, Gabe breaths in and sigh. “Girls, let ignore them shall we? They’re not worth our air, or attention. So ignoring them is the best way to do this.” say Gabe as he turn away from Janixe and begin to walk from the sounds of the left side of the three.

“Oh look Snooty! The human thinks he can be apart the high esteem group! And is that Fleur with him? Oh my word!” say a mare. Just ignore them Gabe, they’ll go away as soon as they realize that you aren’t sinking their level. Just remember that song you have in your head.

“Is that a bat among them? I thought they were kept in the castle?” say a stallion.

I am the very model of a scientist salarian,
I’ve studied species turian, asari, and batarian,
I’m quite good at genetics (as a subject of biology),
Because I am a expert (Which I know is a tautology.)

My xenoscience studies range from urban to agrarian,
I am the very model of a scientist salarian!

“My word, look at that hat of his? It’s so last season ago!” comment a noble. Okay Gabe it’s going to be a while before we get to the house, so let try using the uncles as threat? It might work considering how cowardly the nobles are around here.

“So Fleur, Janixe, did you know that I can call up one of my uncles to take care any ‘problems’ that I’m seriously not in the mood for? Like say for example getting rid a bunch of petty adults who are children and who won’t stop commenting us right now?” speaks Gabe as the comments of the three around them are now silent.

Heh, works every time. thinks Gabe with a smirk.

Janixe sighs with content of not hearing any whining of nobles, while Fleur is glad to have some peace and quiet, even if it’s short.

Or until halfway of the walk they hear a mare voice with so much obnoxious that they are force to look at the speaker. “Well, well, well. Is it the Princess pet? I thought it was ban in the castle.”

Oh great, it’s one of those mares. thinks Gabe as he look at a unicorn with yellow fur, and white mane. Dressing up with a noble look as her blue eyes fill with speciesism that makes one wonder how they are able to sleep at nights.

Should I answer her or ignore her? ponders Gabe, or he is until his marefriend answer for him. “What did you say?” she growl at the noble. Oh bloody perfect. thinks Gabe as he sighs inward of the insults that are going to be pass very soon.

“Oh look the bat is speaking for the pet, I do wonder if she can do tricks as well?” agnotinize the mare, Gabe sighs and place his free hand on Janixe neck . “Calm down Janixe, no need to argue with the small minded, after all it’s not their fault for being so stupid,”

“What?” she call out.

Gabe look at the noble and then to Janixe. “Okay I take that back, it is. But seriously though, no need to concern yourself with filth. After all we have better things to do.” continue Gabe. The mare looks can probably kill puppies if they are any around, however she heels her anger and decide to mind screw them.

“Oh what’s this? Fleur I didn’t know you travel with a monkey and a bat, I’m surprise you degrade yourself on their standards.” taunt the mare, before Fleur speak out a word Gabe interrupts. “And I didn’t know that a whorse like yourself still lives around here, last I check they lived in the slums where they can use their dirty mouths to do tricks, I wonder if you did that to a noble around here.” tell Gabe.

The mare eyes are wide with shock of Gabe sentences to her. Fleur look at him with surprise, while Janixe is astonish at her boyfriend. You know I never thought Gabe can actually speak like that, you would think that Zero, or Grey would do something like this, but Gabe? Looks like he’s rubbing of from his uncles. thinks Janixe.

“W-What did you just called me ape?” croak the mare.

“Ape? Why I never!” call out Zero as he grinds his teeth and begins to walk up the mare as he raise up his sleeves. “How dare you to call my nephew like that you pretentious pig! I’m going to give you a scarring of a life,” starts Zero until Gabe grab his ponytail hard, and force him away. “Back of uncle, I got this.” say Gabe as a serious look is on his face.

Zero look surprise, then a smirk fall on his face. “Ooooohhh~, somepony is in trouble~!” say the thief. “When did you get here?” ask Janixe, Zero turn his head to her. “Actually I was running an errand when I notice that mare mouthing off at my nephew and try to cut the bud off, but I’m not needed, tottles!” say Zero as he left the mares, while they look at Gabe once more.

“Oh I’m sorry were your ears stuck in the filth of the nobles, allow me to repeat what I am trying to say.” reply Gabe as he walk up to her, move his upper half as he is at eye length to her and speak in a low and dark tone.

”I. Don’t. Give. A. Fuck. You. Whorse.” Her reaction is of shock to the bone. “You heard me, I don’t care what you say about me, I don’t care what you try, hell I don’t care if you try to ruin me by forcing me out of Canterlot. Because at the end of the day I have family, friends, and a mare who gives a damn about me.”

“And you? You have nothing but a empty spot in your heart. I don’t fear you, nor the nobles, or anyone else, because I seen things, that will make some of the terrors here run away on sight. So how about you and everypony else, back the fuck off from me, my marefriend, and my friends.”

“Otherwise, I’m going to allow my uncles to show you and everypony else, what happens, when you piss. Off. Their. Nephew. Got it?” he tells her in that same dark and ruthless tone.

She slowly nods her head in fear as her eyes iris are small, her ears flatten straight down and her head low. “Good.” say Gabe as he turn his head back to the mares with a smile. “So, shall we get going you two?” he ask as they nod their heads dumbly and follow the human, others who witness the mindblowing revelation of the human residence in Canterlot learn their lesson quite well and will tell others.

Don’t. Fuck. With. Gabe.

After a while Janixe speaks up as the mares are side by side with the human companion. “So Gabe, will you mind telling us what in Luna’s name was all that about?” Gabe wave his hand. “Eh it’s a trick I learn from my uncles,” starts Gabe until Fleur interrupts him.

“Pardon my interruption Gabe, but I call on that lie.”

Gabe roll his eyes and sigh. “Look it’s something that was bothering me for the past months since I got out from the castle, and it was annoying me. So I thought the only way these pricks will learn to bugger off is to intimidate them, or rather one of them. And considering the fact no whispers around us, I have to say I done a good job.”

And he’s right most of the ponies look away when Gabe pass them by, however Janixe still wants to know more. “But why haven’t you done this the moment the first noble complain or made a remark to you at all?”

“Because they weren’t worth the effort Janixe, I only get serious when I had to deal with ponies like that mare, those who approach me with that attitude. Beside no need to think about it now, they all will get the message soon enough. Anyway thanks for helping out Fleur, hurry up Janixe otherwise you might not get that oral you wanted.” tease Gabe as he moves a bit faster.

“Huh? Hold up! Bye Fleur, thanks!” she say as she begins to fly by him.

Fleur looks at the two and just giggle. “They seem nice together, hmm,” she press her right hoof on her chin. “I wonder if they’re willing to accept another mare?”

***

“Okay, so how do you want me to do this? Submissive and following your orders, or dominate and doing things my way?” ask Gabe as he strip off his shirt and hoody. Janixe looks at him with a bit of surprise. “What?” Gabe turn his eyes to her. “Well?” he say as he place his glasses by the lamp, she shakes her head and replies.

“Sorry, it just I wasn’t expecting that sort of question from you.”

Gabe chuckle as he unbutton his pants. “Still haven’t answer my question Janixe.” She looks at him with some hesitation and sighs as she looks away. “Well, since you insisted of me going to the party,” she look back at him.

“I want you to prove what you said you can take control, okay?”

Gabe smile as the only clothing is his boxers with the bandages on him. He move to the bed and lay down on his back, he turn to Janixe. “Come up and lay on my chest, and I’ll get to work.” say Gabe in a suggestive tone.

She rolls her eyes as she move on the bed and prepare to go on his chest, however she stop for a moment to take a good look at Gabe, the way he lay down, the way his expression seem to be seductive, she doesn’t know how, yet that’s what it looks to her. Her wings slowly rise with a faint blush on her cheeks.

Gabe raise an eyebrow with that expression turn to confusion, then to smirk as he realize that she’s checking him out. “Why Janixe, if you wanted to see how smexy your human is, all you had to do was ask.” he say in a sultry tone. That make her wings to pop out as he gives a chuckle and pats his chest.

“Now now, there isn’t any reason to be embarrassed my little Thestral,” he say as he can see the blush on her muzzle. “Now come and rest on my chest, and may you do it on your chest? That way I can help you, relax.” he finish in a tone that has her shaking.

You know, I just realize that it’s been quite a while since she last been relieve of stress with the opposite sex. Honestly I’m surprise she hasn’t ask for this since we started dating, guess she’s more strong will than I am. thinks Gabe as she moves on top of him with her legs on either side of him, her breathing steady as her head rest just a few inches from his own.

Her head tilt as she see his hands moving up on her shoulders and gently move the muscles. “Wow, you’re tense, when the last time you got a massage?” Gabe ask, she looks away and mutter out her answer. “Well, didn’t actually want to, never.” she say.

Damn it mare! Why are you acting like this? Sure Gabe is ‘smexy’ as he say, and sure I’m getting turn on, but seriously why is, oooohhhhhhh yeeeeaaaahhhhh. her ranting stop as Gabe begins to gently dig his fingers in her muscles as he starts to massage her upper back, and he’s taking his time as he slowly makes his way before her wings.

“So I guess this is your first massage then? Well I’ll try my best, I’m not as great as my uncle, but I’m sure I’ll be decent.” replies Gabe in a soft tone as he reach before her wings and starts to massage the area that surrounds her wings.

“Oh Luna yes!” she moans as he move his hands and gently clench the wings where they meet the back, her rear left leg kick out as her tongue goes out of her mouth as she gives another moan. He slowly moves them up as his skin feels the leathery wings of the Thestral, her eyes move up as her mind decide to take a small break and allow the pleasure to roll in a tidal wave.

He move his hands to gently touch the wings up as far as he can, then goes down in the same manner, gentle yet holding onto them. Gabe can feel something went on his lower part of his body as he gives a smile and nibble her ear and speak softly.

“From what I can tell you made a mess, you haven’t been with anyone or pony for a long time have you?” he ask to her, to which she dumbly nod her head as Gabe move his hands back on her back and nuzzle her neck. “Well guess I have to spoil you so hard that you won’t go to any stallion now.”

He move his hands and massage her once more, he still has the intent of pleasuring her, but this is a win-win situation for him. Letting her relieve stress and having her pent up when she ‘release’ the stress the moment he reaches her flanks.

Which is going to be soon as he stop right before her flanks. She moves her head and looks at him with a expression saying ‘You better get back to work before I slap you bitch!’ he on the other hand chuckle as he replies. “Last time I check you gave me permission to be dominate, so I’ll be doing this.”

slap!

“Ooohhhhhh Luuunnnaa!” she moans out as Gabe slap her flank once more, this time on where the cutie mark is suppose to be on her left side. He gives a small smile as he see her lift head up and gives a moan once or twice whenever he gives his slaps, not too hard, yet not all that gentle. Whenever his hands slap on her well muscle flanks her mouth rang out a moan or a yelp as her head goes down with her hooves going down on the bed and ‘clenching’ the blankets.

Hmm seems she’s enjoying this, well how about this? thinks Gabe as he slap both of his hands slap in sync on her ass, this has her moaning long, her ears flatten and her eyes shut. He switch it off between slapping hard every two seconds, and going fast in medium pace.

This has her entire body shaking as her instincts flare up with her ass up, her head down, with her hooves on his back over his shoulders. Still he has the reach of slapping her, not enough to reach all of her ass, but enough to get her invisible cutie mark. He still goes on, but notice her dripping down on him, and his boner high in the sky.

Well here’s hoping her lust won’t try overtake her mind and makes her trying to straddle me and taking my virginity. thinks Gabe as he finish slapping and whisper in her ear. “Cum for me will you dear?” he ask as he gives a hard slap on her flank, and with her head going up, her eyes clench, her ears flat, and her mouth opens she screech for all to hear her orgasim. His hands moves to his ears as he winces.

Damn, I may have to ask Uncle Grey if he can use a spell or enchantment to have my ears screech-proof, otherwise I may go deaf before marriage time. Janixe then sighs and falls down on him and catch her breath as she hold Gabe tightly with her legs over his shoulders and under his back.

He lets her catch her breath as she controls her breathing and raise her head up, she looks content at him and Gabe simply ask with a grin. “So, how was that?”

“Holy Luna. That. Was…Mindblowing.” she say she removes her legs from him and curl them up on his chest. “Well I aim to please.” he replies. “But there is no way, your a bucking virgin. How in Luna’s great moon ass were you able to do that?”

Gabe moves a bit as they are now shoulder to shoulder as he moves his left arm over her back and holds her to him. “Porn.” he say as he raise his right arm up with his hand stretch out and looks at the ceiling. “Porn everywhere.”

She looks at him with skeptical look. “Seriously?” she ask, he can only nod his head. “Oh yeah, and that wasn’t what I was even planning at all, by my account we’re not even finished right now.” he tells her. Her wide eyes look at him as she thinks.

By Luna, Celestia, Cadance, and Twilight tits. What have I unleashed?

He looks back at her as he moves his body and lay down once more. “Now get on your back on my chest for the main event.” tell Gabe as he gets comfortable. She looks at him again as she notice his boner, it’s mushroom like figurine makes her wonder for a moment before asking about it. “What about,” she starts asking.

“Ignore my boner, and get your military ass on me before I do it myself.” orders Gabe as she gives a salute by instinct. “Yes sir!” she say, only to stop as she and Gabe realize what she has done, they both laugh from that. “Wow, you know this might make a good roleplay if you're ever into that sort of thing Janny.” he tease.

She arch an eyebrow at him. “‘Janny’? Seriously?” He shrugs. “It’s a work in progress, I can’t keep calling you ‘love’, or ‘dear’, or something else I have to keep a original nickname to you after all.” he say as he looks at her again in a serious look and tone. “But seriously, get over here.” She rolls her eyes and snort as she lays her back on his chest as he place his arms around her chest.

“So what was that about role play?” she ask as she settles her back on him. Gabe shrug as he play with her coat. “Well I have no idea if you like to role play, but it’s food for thought, makes things a bit more interesting instead of just having sex and all that.” replies Gabe as he nuzzles her neck.

“Now then just sit back, relax, and allow me to have fun.” say Gabe as he starts moving his hands on her chest and slowly move around on her.

Her breath goes fast as Gabe hands are moving downward onto her nipples, gently touching one, while the other pinches as much as the fingers squeezes the flesh as she gives out a cry, then a moan, her rear legs buck for a moment as smirk comes across Gabe face. “You like it when I do this?” he ask in a whisper with a husky tone in his voice. She nods her head as a small whimper comes out from her muzzle.

His hands keep moving onto the nipples, each changing from soft to hard as her moan comes out from her. “Well, you’re going to enjoy this.” he tells her as he gently nibble on her neck, which gives out a coo from her. Her mind has heightening from the amount of pleasure that is making her body reacting to his touching.

Her nethers are oozing out her excitement as they move down on his lower part, just above his boxers. “Well somepony is having a moment with this,” say Gabe as he stops nibbling. His hands stop just before her vagina. “Now then, I want you to beg for me to touch you as much as I want with my hands and rock your world.” calmly say Gabe as Janixe turn her head with a expression of disbelief.

IS HE BUCKING KIDDING ME? BEG? Why I oughta, her mind screams from what he just say to her, until she feels his hand moves around her hole and just petting the area around it and her inner thighs.

You know, it’s best to shut the buck up and do what the stallion say. her mind suggest to her. What? And just beg like a, she starts, until the other part of her mind interrupts her. Look doing the beginning he ask if you want him to take control or beg, and since you said control he is taking control.

Beside it’s not like you don’t want him to take control at all, in fact you enjoy him playing with you, it’s not like he’s asking too much, right? say the voice. All the while Janixe arguing with herself Gabe is just waiting for her by merely touching the parts of her muscles on her rear legs and not at the vagania.

I really hope she doesn’t just gets off and kicks me in the balls, that will probably ruin the night, worst cast scenario she’s probably going to sleep on the couch. But to be fair she did ask me to take control. If she wants me to stop, all she needs to do is simply tell me to do so. In fact I should probably tell her right now.

“You know, if you don’t want me to dig my fingers in your hole and wants to have oral sex with me at all, just let me know and we can stop okay?” he say in Janixe ear, which alarms her a bit.

You see? her mind argues. This is the first time since weeks that you guys did anything beside cuddling or kissing or anything that isn’t the closest thing to sex! In fact he’s saying that if you're uncomfortable with this whole thing you two can stop, and allow yourself to not get off any more. This whole is about trust right? Well you’re trusting him to give you a good time, all he ask is trust in return by having control. her mind says.

Oh yeah, and begging has nothing to do with this right? she ask sarcastically. Look just think for a moment, he isn’t asking much Janixe. Just let the poor guy have some victory alright? It isn’t easy to force out the talks behind his back or the looks. It’s easy for us since we are experts on it, but him? not so much. Sure he hides it well in public, but we both know we can see how hard it is to ignore them.

She sighs inside as her reason, and lust wins the battle. Fine.I better not regret this. she swears she can hear a chuckle in her mind. Don’t worry, you won’t.

She turn her head to Gabe as he looks at her with a neutral expression, her head slowly nod as she speaks. “P-Please, touch me, stretch in me and let me feel your touch.” she ask with a hesitant tone.

“You sure? You don’t sound like it.” say Gabe as he notice the hesitation, she sighs and explains. “I’m not use to, submission so yeah I’m not good at begging.” Gabe snort as he nuzzle her cheeks and replies. “Well I’ll work with what I have.”

He nibbles her neck as his hands goes to her vagina and gently moves on the outside as her arousal flares up from the long discussion in her mind that cool her nethers down. A moan came out of her as his fingers gently moves in her and it feels strange.

But as press his fingers in her and move them around her walls she can feel excitement of the idea of something new, and then Gabe change direction as he bit down on her neck, not hard to draw blood, but hard enough make her brain call out danger and makes her resist at first.

His left arm moves onto her stomach as he holds her down, his right keeps fiddling with her hole as he adds three fingers into her. After a minute of moving, or flopping like a fish she stops as looks at him. “What in Luna’s name was all that about?” she ask harshly.

“Well I notice that you weren’t exactly having a good arousal with my hands in you, so I decided to give a little nibble on your neck and ante up on your pleasure, after all isn’t it normal for Thestrals to love bite those they love about all the time?” She’s about to argue, until she realize he’s right they do, especially if it’s deeply ingrain in Thestral culture. She glare at him and settle down back on his chest. “Well that was risky move.” she say to him, which earn him a smile.

“Well isn’t everything risky? Especially if you’re an Elite Guard or a human who lives with eight strange uncles?”

“Oh shut up and pleasure me with those fingers.” order Janixe.

“And another point to me.”

His left arm moves back to her hole as her vagina is fill with the alien limbs once more, while that is going on, Gabe begins his biting once more as he feels Janixe pushing her back down on his chest even more as her head rest on the pillow with her eyes close and her tongue out of her mouth.

Gabe switch up the tempo of his fingers speed and ‘pressing’ on her walls, he goes slow and hard, then fast and moving around in a counterclockwise. A few minutes of this has her moaning out as she climax once more. He takes his fingers out and gives a little lick and gives a ‘hmm’. He move his fingers to get more from her hole.

“W-Wait, you *moans* enjoy my cum?” Janixe ask with surprise. Gabe nod his head as he keeps getting more and licking them off his fingers. “Taste like cheesecake.” he replies.

Huh, I taste like a dessert. That’s something new.

Only then does she notice his boner demanding to be release of pent up as she gives a cough to gain his attention. “You know I can handle that for you Gabe.” say Janixe as Gabe finish up cleaning and lets go of her, she moves around as they are chest to chest and with Gabe hugging her on her back under her wings.

“With what a blowjob?”

She smiles and shake her head, then reply. “Tell me, have you ever heard, of a wingjob?” Gabe raise an eyebrow. “Depends, are you going to clean up the mess?” ask Gabe, Janixe chuckles as she moves her body up and downward, trying not to touch his cock as she is before him with that smirk on her expression of sultry.

“One way to find out.” she says as she takes out her wings, but before anything happens her ear twitch as she hears something.

“Mwhahahaha!”

“Somepony stop him!”

“You’ll never catch me, for I am the crazy man!”

She turn her head to the door as Gabe looks at her, then the door, then say one word. “Zero?” However Gabe saw something when the door is force open and, well let just say it scar his mind for the rest of his life.

“OH GOD MY EYES!” shout Gabe as he force his head back, and Janixe head back as well. “Wait what are you,” starts Janixe. “FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, DON’T LOOK AT WHERE ZERO IS AT!” orders Gabe as he cover the two of them with blankets. Sadly Janixe saw what Gabe saw and screech out in pain of scarring. “BY LUNA’S TITS! MY EYES!”

“WHAT THE FUCK DID I JUST SAY JAN? I FUCKING TOLD YOU TO COVER YOUR EYES!” shout Gabe as they both cover their eyes with their limbs and cry out in mental pain of the sight they both witness.

“ZERO! GET OUT OF THERE! NOW!” shouts Sweepy as she use a battle-axe to chop at the uncle as he runs away. “So long suckers!” shouts Zero in a hearty tone as he left the room. “Don’t worry you two, he’ll pay.” assure Sweepy as she close the door behind her and attempt to catch/kill the uncle known as Zero.

A few minutes of silence rang the room until Gabe sighs. “Well lets get to bed.” Janixe removes the blanket and look at Gabe with a shock look. “What? No more sex or staying up?” Gabe answer is a shake of his head. “I lost my boner from looking at, that sight, and all I want to do is to curl up and forget as much as I can.”

“....I don’t blame you there Gabe, I might need something to cleanse what I just saw.” Is all Janixe says as Gabe lay on his right side, place his left arm around Janixe belly and hold her close to him as her back is connecting to his chest.

Her body snuggle on his front as she feels his chin rubbing her head and a sigh escape from him. “Hey Jan, if we see Zero again, remind me to stab him. Preferably 50 times.” say Gabe. She snorts. “Don’t worry about that, and if you can’t find a knife, I’ll lend you one of mine so you can be effective.”

“Good night Jan, oh what do you think of your new nickname?” say Gabe, Janixe gives a hmm and replies as she push her back on him. “It’s decent and not embarrassing.” she replies. “Goodnight.” she adds as she, and Gabe both sleep.

And are trying their very best to cleanse their thoughts of that image.

***

“Ah hello Gabe, and hello as well Janixe! How are you two doing?” ask Fleur, she notice them acting odd as they enter the mansion, true it is big, but compare to the other mansions the one she owns, is consider small.

“Well beside trying to repress a mental scaring right now, we’re doing pretty good.” replies Gabe as he rub his eyes with his left hand. His upper body is cover with that same hoody, however his shirt is white now. His pants are this time brown and his shoes are the same, however he is now wearing a fedora.

Janixe is wearing nothing, since what is the point of wearing cloths to a pony?

“So who’s this friend of yours Frenchy? You never really told us.” say Gabe as the three of them walk around the mansion looking at all the nobles who are ‘partying’ in her home. “Really? Huh, I may have forgotten, anyway my friend is Fancy Pants, I’m sure you remember him, no?” Gabe rub his chin and snap his fingers. “Ah yeah, that stallion who has a monocle. So is he suppose to be a diplomat as well?”

“Well not exactly.” replies Fleur as they all ignore the looks of the nobles, both of disgust and somewhat fear, there isn’t really a guess at who they are looking at all. “You see he’s from the household Panterious House, and are one of the house’s with a large influence in Canterlot and all over Equestria.”

“He’s also next in line of ruling the House as well, however he does talk to other nobles from all over, including mine, we both met and became friends at a young age, and are still are friends to this day.” tells Fleur, Gabe roll his eyes. “Sheesh! All I wanted to know if he was a diplomat, not a life story Frenchy.”

She giggles behind her hoof. “Sorry deary, sometimes I get ahead of myself, however how else was I suppose to explain Fancy?”

“Oh I don’t know, how about say that he’s from one of the Houses that has the biggest cheese all over Equestria and you two are buddies-buddies.” replies Gabe, Fleur chuckles. “Well I suppose that does work, but giving long explanations is part of the job of being a diplomat Gabe, so it’s a habit I have develop over the years.” explains Fleur.

“Yeah yeah, you’re a pony that got to explain or otherwise people, or ponies won’t understand simple.” say Gabe as Fleur giggle while Janixe roll her eyes. “Of course somepony won’t understand simple, they have to hear ‘higher education’ speak in order to understand something so complicated.” tell the Thestral.

“Indeed, sometime I wish to have a simple talk to everypony once in a while, sometime talking in fancy wears a pony down.” say a stallion voice, all three of their heads turn to the stallion of the hour, Fancy Pants.

“Hello there Francis, you remember Gabe my former student?” ask Fleur as she trots by him and given him the ‘French’ greetings of friends, Fancy nod his head after the greeting and turn his attention to Gabe as they stand a foot by each other. “Why it’s nice to see you again Gabe my boy, how are you?” Fancy ask with curiosity.

“Well beside the fact that I’m trying my very best to repress a horrifying mental image, but also ignoring all the stares, glares, insults behind my back, pretty much trying to cool my temper and not give in to my anger. It’s a bit hard to do so right now.”

Fancy raise an eyebrow and turn to Fleur after a minute of looking at Gabe. “Fleur, is there a room that is consider private? I wish to speak to Gabe here alone.” Fleur looks surprise of his request, then regain her thinking and replies. “Of course, just take the usual room.” she tells him as she turn to Janixe. “Come now, I think it’s best we leave the stallions alone for a while.” she says to her as the two groups start walking in different paths, Janixe turn her head to see Gabe with Fancy as a worry look is on her expression.

Meanwhile Fancy takes Gabe to a sort of relax room as his horn glow the moment the door is shut behind them and a sound proof spell fill the room. “Now then we can talk in private, I wish to talk to you about your uncles,” starts Fancy as Gabe slap his forehead and grumbles. “Damn it, what did they do this time?”

“Well it’s what they didn’t do actually.” replies Fancy.

Gabe stop grumbling as he looks at Fancy with a expression of ‘what?’ all over his face. Fancy clear his throat as he explains. “You see I’ve been getting reports, and probably as well as the Princess’s and other nobles house’s that over the past three months your uncles been taking care of ponies and dealing with them either by threat or bargain, in order to make sure you and your house remains untouched.”

“I look over the papers and thought it was coincidence, however I noticed a pattern when there was a lack of activity from nobles and surprisingly from criminals in the areas of where you live and work, as if they just stop doing whatever they were doing and drop everything. Add to the fact of a report I’ve gotten from a source.” Fancy adds as his horn glow and a piece of paper moves from out of nowhere and move to Gabe hands.

He look over it and reads it.

Judging from the interrogation from this criminal, he said that he and his crew were about to pull a heist on the human known as Gabe, in fact they were paid to do so. However before they even manage to start on it they were interrupted by the uncle known as Zero as he gave them a choice: Either leave his nephew alone, or pay the price. And judging from the scene I have a clear view that they did indeed paid the price, with their own blood. We couldn’t find the bodies and we hypothesis that they were all taken away, however a few days later the one we interrogated appeared at in a cell in one of the stations of the Guards.

However his appearance shows that he was witnessing to something tragic. Blood shot eyes, coat and mane mess up, including bags under his eyes, not to mention the dried blood on him, however there wasn’t any wounds on him therefore we concluded that his fellows was harmed. Yet when we asked what happened he just...Curled up in a ball and just muttered a single sentence.

‘Don’t harm Boy, Zero will eat me.’

We founded this note on him after we detained him to a psychiatric ward and, discovered what Zero had done, in only...Unique words setting.

You put the knife in the pony and cut them all up!

You cook the flesh till it’s nice and tender!

Then you eat them dead and alive, in front of their friends!

You eat them alive and dead, in front of their friends!

Finally you threaten the last, until he gets mental scars!

We could only gather that he tortue them, burn the dead and either eat the dead, or living while the remainers watch in shock, or in fear until he spares the last one to give a warning. To who we could only guess that it was either the ones who were about to do the deed, or the ones who hired them.

The only thing we must wonder is, why? Why do all of this in order to send a warning? We can only guess and hypothesis on the act itself.

Gabe puts the paper down and sighs as he rub his eyes and looks to Fancy. “Okay, I can understand trying to figure out what Zero was trying to do, I can understand telling this to either Celestia or Luna, and I can even understand trying to go to the source themselves, but why me? Why go to me out of all people?” ask Gabe.

“Because you’re the only one who understand them better than any of us.” replies Fancy, to this Gabe sighs as he sits down on a chair and rub his eyes. “Yeah, well hope you aren’t expecting much, but I haven’t heard from them for three weeks, and usually means something big is going to happen.”

“Honestly I don’t know why I’m talking to you about this whole thing at all.” adds Gabe, while Fancy takes a card out of his pocket with his magic and hands it to Gabe. “Huh, so you're a shrink as well as a noble who also got a huge influence over Equestria, what next a pony who wants to know about my civilization but can’t because that person is completely bonkers?”

Meanwhile a certain purple alicorn sneezes on that night.

“Well if it makes things better, I can give you my word that none of this won’t get out,” say Fancy. “Unless it’s the Diarches, right?” interrupts Gabe. Fancy sighs and nod his head. “True, still talking to someone might help things.” he adds as his horn glow and a psychiatrist couch appears as Fancy motion his hoof to let Gabe rest on it. Gabe sighs as he decides it might be best to just have this over with, however before he even moves the door knock rapidly as they both turn their heads as a maid opens the door.

“Monusier! Lady Fleur and miss Janixe are in need of aid!”

****

five minutes earlier...

“Are you sure Gabe is going to be alright with Fancy Fleur? I mean sure he’s a pony who deserve to be a noble, but you do realize the stallion got pockets deep with ponies who owe him.” say Janixe as the two are sitting by the dining tables in the dining hall.

Fleur merely scold the Thestral for thinking a thing. “Now Janixe, I know that Fancy may seem important and rumors circulate around that stallion, but deep down he cares for others and for the good of ponies. I don’t believe he’ll do anything harmful to your stallion at all, but I bet he’ll ask questions about his uncles though.”

The mare snort from the comment. “Well good luck to him, Gabe may know the basic of his uncles, but they have a tighter lip than the Princesses when it comes to secrets. Although right now I don’t know whether to envy him, or to hurt him to leave me in this crowd. How in Luna name do you manage to ignore these stuck up ponies?” ask Janixe as the two mares notice the not so subtle hints of glares and gossip being thrown around them.

Over all it has made Janixe temper slowly leaving as she use all her willpower to not beat up the snobs around them. “Years of practice my dear.” replies Fleur as she drinks her glass of wine.

Janixe groans as she slam her head on the table. “Remind me, why did you invited us again?” ask Janixe as her forehead lay on the table. “Because I wish to ask you a simple question, that and see if Gabe uncles are going to show up and make things a bit interesting. Sigh guess I was hoping too much from them.”

“For once I actually want them to come here.” Janixe say as she’s agreeing with Fleur, however their conversation is interrupt as two mares came by their table. One of them is so familiar, the other is a different mare.

The one that is familiar is the mare that Gabe talk down a day or two ago, the other one however is actually an earth pony mare, a coat of blue, with yellow eyes and a mane of purple as she look at Janixe with interest.

They both wear noble dresses as the mare is wearing a set of red as the other mare is wearing a surprisingly light shade of brown.

“Well, well, well! I see your ape isn’t here to protect you bat.” call out the unicorn. Janixe raise her head and breath in. Calm down and try not to beat the ever living flank out of her, she’s a civilian, granted a snob civilian who should learn how to shut her mouth, but a civilian nevertheless.

She turn her head to the snob. “And I see you haven’t learn your lesson, and what’s this? bring in a supporter for your little angry session? I never knew you can do that, I wonder how much slander did you told this pony?” ask Janixe.

A twitch appears on her right eye as the unicorn breaths in and speaks. “Why there’s no need to be hostile, after all I’m here to give you my pity. After all, it’s not easy to have a stallion, oh excuse me, ape to see to your needs.” say the mare.

You can swear that glass just fall down from that comment altogether as Janixe just pull the cloth on the table with angry hooves as her voice say out with a deep and cold response. ”What? she ask with a dark look on her expression.

The earth pony look at ‘friend’ and notice the dark look on the Thestral and backs away from the unicorn, which is twenty feet away. The unicorn doesn’t notice either the earth pony that use to be by her side, or the rage at the Thestral as she goes on.

“Oh yes, I heard from fellow mares that you seem a bit more agitated than usual and decided to find out, turns out that you haven’t shown that ape how to please a mare under the sheets for quite a while. And I’ve heard that he’s sensitive about his size to be able to please you, not to mention that he’s so useless when it comes to making love.” she say with a snark in her tone.

smash!

All see the parts of the table that Janixe is by destroy on sight as her glare turns the unicorn, her ears flat, her teeth are show by all, and her body language is saying ‘I will murder you slowly.’ She moves away from the table and slowly goes to the mare, until her body is stop by Fleur magic.

Yet that itself is slowly being useless as Janixe is slowly making her way to the unicorn, who realize she step too far in what she say to the mare, there is an old saying for this moment right now.

Tartarus hath no fury like a mare scorn, or in this case a mare bucking to the face. Fleur quickly call out to a maid. “Get monsieur Fancy and Gabe, quick!”

***

Now…

”I. Am going. To hurt you. So. MUCH!” screech out Janixe as Fleur magic is failing her to hold back the mare, thankfully rescue comes in the form of Gabe and Fancy as the move over to the two. “Okay, I’ll bite, what bloody Insanity is going on?” ask Gabe as he see the situation.

Janixe snarls at the mare in rage as Fleur explains. “That mare,” say Fleur with much distaste of the word as she points her hoof at the familiar unicorn. “Had the nerve to insult you Gabe and made Janixe go into a frenzy, personally I have half a mind to allow Janixe to go ahead, but I’m worry if the blood won’t get off of furniture and the floors from her filth.” say Fleur as Gabe sighs and roll his eyes.

“Let me try to talk to her.” replies Gabe as he walks toward his marefriend, however he gives a glare to the unicorn as she shies away from him. He’s looking back to Janixe as he crouches down to eye level to her enrage eyes as he speaks calmly.

“Janixe, Jan listen to me.” say Gabe as he move his hands on her cheeks and under her chin as the mare is still hold back with Fleur magic. Janixe glares at Gabe as she speaks out in anger tone. “Gabe get the buck out of my way! That mare needs to pay!” Gabe sighs as use his left hand to scratch her ear and his right to scratch her chin.

“Jan you need to calm down, she isn’t worth your time.”

Her right eye twitch as she shout at him. “Worth my time? That whorse insulted you! She had the nerve to claim you never been under the sheets!” Gabe roll his eyes and scratch more behind her ears and give a small smile. “Janixe, why should you care what these ponies think about me?”

She growl at that question. “Gabe I had to listen to the insults and gossips around us, most of it was to you, not to mention I’m sick of ponies badmouthing us. It’s time to show these ponies who they’re messing with!”

Gabe decides that if words won’t calm her, action will. He takes her head as he moves his mouth to her and french kiss her, she struggle at first as she wants to argue and keep talking. Yet Fleur magic and Gabe strong grip on her head proves that her need to move away will be veto.

Gabe move his tongue around her mouth, moves around her teeth, then to her tongue. Her temper slowly resigns as her tongue moves against his as the battle of the tongues goes on for two minutes until the two decide to stop for air. Gabe moves his mouth away from her as a small string of saliva is connecting to their lips and their breathing moves in a medium pace.

“Calm?” Gabe ask in one word, a minute of think from Janixe pass as she nods her head. “Won’t go and try to murder a civilian?” Gabe ask again, another nod. Gabe move his head to Fleur and motion his hand that his marefriend is good for now as her horn glow disappears. The two look back at each other as Gabe continue on speaking.

“How did you manage to be a lieutenant with that amount of anger?” tease the human, she looks away with a pout. “It’s not easy when I’m out of armor, not to mention when ponies start talking trash about my coltfriend,”

“Boyfriend.” Gabe corrects her, her glare makes him laugh as she went on from the interruption. “Anyway sometimes a mare tend to be a bit protective to their stallion when their anger rise up, or when unworthy sutor comes along. Beside if I didn’t shut her mouth, who would?” she ask him, a evil grin show upon his face.

“Somepony who would pay her to use that mouth of hers.” he replies, this got her to laugh, Fleur chuckle to this. The unicorn was red with wrath wanting to come out and strike at him, however the two ignore her. “Okay be honest, how in Luna name are you able to keep calm and have that calm face on you? I swear you should be angry with her right now for insulting you by now, much less those idiots that keep gossiping behind your back.”

Gabe roll his eyes and wave his hand. “Honestly? That little shout on the other day was a little vent for my anger, it takes a lot of effort to make me blind with rage, granted I’m feeling angry a little bit from that unicorn behind us and a good three months worth of it from the grapevines around me. But you need to be suicidal to make me lose my cool.”

“So in other words you’re pissed right now, but trying to keep a calm look on you?” ask Janixe, to which Gabe nod his head with a smile. “Yup!”

She shrugs her shoulders. “Well can’t argue with that, but how did you learn to keep your cool?”

“My uncles.”

Her eyes roll as she replies. “Of course, that’s your answer to everything isn’t it?” Gabe give a grin to her as he moves up from the crouch. “Just like your ponies answer is ‘magic’ to every single question.”

A chuckle escape from her. “Point.”

Gabe turn his attention to Fleur. “So is there anything else going,”

“Hold the buck right there!” shout out the unicorn, to which Gabe groans as he turns around. “For the love of God woman, can’t you take a hint? We’ve been ignoring you since I came in, the least you could do is accept defeat and just walk away like a rational pony.” say Gabe as he slap his forehead.

“Ugh, honestly, can’t you take a bloody hint and just leave?” add Gabe. The mare is close to just go on a rampage from her expression alone as it’s fill with rage. “How dare you! How dare you to ignore me like a peasant?” she screams at him, some of the ponies flinch at this, but Gabe merely clean out his right ear with his pinkie finger and notice her as if she just came into the room.

“Hmm? What, you expect me to give you a cookie or something?” he replies causally, she screams again at him and continue on. “How dare you to treat me like a commoner? Who the buck do you think you are? You are not a noble! You’re not even a pony? You should be giving me the respect I deserve you ape!”

Gabe clean out his pinkie with his shirt as he look at her with a neutral expression. “Yeah,” he say in a long tone. “That’s where things mix up.” Her look of anger turn to confusion. “Huh?” she speaks.

“You see,” he starts as he begins to walk to her. “You basically assume, and probably most nobles as well, that I would be giving you lot respect just because of your fancy title, and your bloodline. Well guess what? I fucking don’t, in fact the only ones that I actually respect is my family, my marefriend, Fleur, my friends, the Princess’s, and Fancy. You all? I basically don’t give a damn about.”

There are a gasp from the ponies around them. “Yeah you all heard me, I don’t give a damn about you all? Why? Because I haven’t met you, talk with you, give my opinion about you, and give me a reason to think otherwise. Until you all start proving you're not only worth my time, but my respects. So long.”

He turn to Fleur. “So shall we move somewhere to avoid the terrible stench around here? I feel like getting a fresh smell.” The mare wasn’t going to let this go easily, she’s been humiliated in front of the others and she need the human to pay dearly for what he just did. So she went on ahead and attack his weak spot.

Family.

“You know, it must be nice to hear from your family and all.” she say as she looks at her hoof, this made Gabe stop at once, both mares by him notice something just went wrong. “I mean it’s not like they are in a whole other place where they don’t know that you’re here after all. And it’s not like you can never talk to them again, oh wait, you can’t!”

Gabe breaths in and try to remain calm, but that anger he’s been holding back is coming back, and fast. Remember the lessons with Uncle GB and Sohm. Never show your emotions.

“It must hurt you so much that you can never see them again, much less talk to them, even worse is that you can never return to the rest of the stinking dirty apes.” she goes on. “Fleur, please, oh please, for the love of God, shut that slut mouth. I’m getting really angry right now.” plead Gabe as his fist are shaking with rage.

Fleur notice this quickly and nod her head, but before she can do anything the stupid unicorn say the one thing she that she isn’t suppose to say. “So I guess that not only are you pathetic, your flat flank blankflank mare, your so called ‘friends’, and everything about you and your uncles are pathetic as well. You want to know what else?”

“The fact that you’re still here, makes me wonder what kind of mother would ever bring you up in the first place.”

This cause Gabe to snap, and thus a old proverb is remember on this day. ‘One does not simply insult one mother and think they can get away with it.

“You’re. FUCK. DEAD!”

Before he can even move close the mare as he is five steps away his entire body is stop by two things, one by a pair of cuffs appearing out of nowhere, and something holding his left shoulder. A voice speaks in the air. “Well, well, well! Gabby, I’m surprise you allow this mare to control your emotions like that!”

And so Discord appears floating around in the air as Gabe snarls at him, and some of the ponies scream in panic. “Discord, I am not in the mood for chaos, please let me go and let me beat up that worthless Fashika until there is nothing left!”

Discord roll his eyes around and around until they stop looking at him. “Well, I am guilty of holding you with the leg cuffs, but as for the sudden pressure on your shoulder, it’s your uncle.” And so Sohm appears with a small growl as he holds his nephew in place. “Sohm. Let. Go.” Gabe say in an irritated tone.

“Nephew, calm yourself.” speaks out Sohm.

“But Sohm!” call out Gabe, there isn’t no ‘uncle’ no hesitation, just anger in his tone. “Nephew, I know you are angry, not only at her, but at us, at Canterlot, of the choices we made without your consent.” Sohm goes on.

“Noooooo, you fucking think so?” he snarl at him. “Do you know what it’s been like for me uncle? Because I don’t think you fucking do!” Janixe is surprise of Gabe outrage until she realize something. He’s been keeping this all down for three months, three bucking months. Any sane person would of get their anger out sooner or later, so why haven’t he done it by now? thinks the Thestral.

“Do you know when I think about my family? About my mom? My sister? My nephew and niece? Do you know when I think of my friends and of my life? I wonder if I said anything good to them, or say hello, or anything!” His tone slowly goes hush. “I wonder if I said goodbye.”

“Whenever I go on your little adventures with you all I usually have a way, or an alibi to explain to my family or go back to them. But ever since I got dump on this planet it’s racist ponies this, and gossip that! I had to ignore the stares, the talks, the fucking ponies who wouldn't shut their trap about me whenever I fucking walk by!”

While Gabe is having his temper tantrum, Discord decides to teleport the nephew, uncle, marefriend, and friend to another room as this goes on. “And another thing! Whenever I go to another planet I would be given my consent! My fucking consent of going anywhere with you all! Do you know how much I worry whenever I feel like I was going to die? When we were face with the impossible odds? Or when we got out of them?”

“I would go to my family, and appreciate how much I miss them. But guess what? I can’t, because my fucking Uncle Zero gave a lame ass story, and try to pretend I wouldn’t remember. Well guess what? I remember of not getting a drink, of not going on some half brain adventure, and certainly remember some bits and pieces of it!”

A breath is holding back as the room is silent, until finally Gabe breaths out and sighs. “I know better, than to ask whatever happen, than to demand what secrets you all are keeping. All I really ask, is that if whatever you’re hiding is so damn important, you better make damn sure that you all can take care of it.”

To this Sohm nod his head, however they all hear a familiar laughter. Zero laughter. Gabe turn his head to Janixe. “Hey I remember keeping a promise, how many times did we want to stab Zero?” Janixe look at him with surprise from the question until she answers. “50.”

He turn to Sohm. “May I borrow one of your knifes? I need one.”

To this he pulls a knife out from his side of the right leg and hands it to him, it’s a simple knife of hunting and stabbing. “Thank you,” he then walks out the door and turn to the sounds of laughter. “ZERO GET THE FUCK OVER HERE SO I CAN STAB YOU!” call out Gabe as the chase begins.

The uncle who appears disappears to the three surprise, however Fleur turn her head to Janixe and turn to Discord. “Hey Discord, if you promise to not mess with the servants and Fancy you can mess with the nobles.” say Fleur.

Discord gasp with joy. “You mean it? No threats or scolding for messing with the high crust?” Fleur nod her head. “Again, as long as it isn’t the servants or Fancy, go on ahead, beside me and Janixe need to have a mare talk.” Discord squee as he disappears in a flash.

She then turn her head to Janixe. “So, can I join your herd?” Which cause Janixe to look at her with shock and surprise.

Author's Note

I'm pretty sure I got a boner from this, anyway hope you all enjoy this part of NSFW of the story, honestly I hope that I done a good job of it, and you see another side of Gabe. Honestly this was commented earlier in the story by the words of dear Uncle Zero. And as far as the story goes, yes I know some may or may not want these uncles to interfere with Gabe and the story itself, but honestly I just can't. don't worry I'll get to the 'is there going to be a kidnap or not?' part, but I'm going to take my sweet time with it! But seriously I'm not saying what Zero just wore....I can only pray that you won't have to witness what they did. *Shiver*.

Also choose an option:

I'm not going to tell until I see the results!

(It's a surprise!)